down_o of_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o world_n be_v become_v christian_a and_o then_o the_o papacy_n arise_v do_v heathenize_v it_o again_o the_o destruction_n of_o which_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 9_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o allusion_n to_o sodom_n or_o 2_o king_n 1._o 10_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v set_v close_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n room_n imperial_a and_o the_o false_a prophet_n rome_n papal_n be_v cast_n into_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n vers_fw-la 10._o where_o john_n speak_v so_o as_o to_o show_v his_o method_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v he_o have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o devil_n agent_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o now_o the_o story_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o handle_v these_o two_o story_n but_o apart_o and_o now_o he_o bring_v the_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o three_o together_o and_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o with_o they_o that_o bear_v their_o mark_n and_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n revel_v chap._n xxi_o the_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o describe_v the_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 26._o and_o it_o be_v use_v often_o by_o the_o jew_n zohar_n fol._n 120._o col_fw-fr 478_o rabbi_n aba_n say_v luz_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n give_v for_o a_o possession_n where_o blessing_n be_v give_v by_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o pure_a land_n but_o to_o a_o impure_a land_n no_o blessing_n to_o be_v at_o all_o compare_v revel_n 21._o 27_o &_o 22._o 15._o midra_n till_o in_o psal._n 122._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o until_o i_o have_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v below_o etc._n etc._n ezekiel_n jerusalem_n as_o we_o observe_v be_v of_o a_o double_a signification_n namely_o as_o promise_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o foretell_v of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o most_o especial_o at_o that_o john_n take_v at_o here_o and_o that_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o describe_v and_o from_o isa._n 65._o 17_o 18._o join_v the_o create_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o so_o state_v the_o time_n of_o build_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n namely_o at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o a_o new_a people_n new_a ordinance_n new_a oeconomy_n and_o the_o old_a world_n of_o israel_n dissolve_v though_o the_o description_n of_o this_o new_a city_n be_v place_v last_o in_o the_o book_n yet_o the_o build_n of_o it_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o thing_n mention_v in_o it_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o god_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o theâ—â—_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n levit._n 26._o 11_o 12._o that_o tabernacle_n be_v pitch_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o now_o all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o and_o no_o more_o sorrow_n death_n nor_o pain_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o if_o take_v literal_o can_v refer_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o happy_a estate_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o jerusalem_n may_v indeed_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o here_o as_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v mystical_o or_o spiritual_o to_o mean_v the_o take_n away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n no_o condemnation_n to_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o passage_n in_o describe_v the_o city_n be_v all_o in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n as_o compare_v these_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n vers_n 9_o sing_v o_o barren_a heathen_a that_o do_v not_o bear_v etc._n etc._n thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n thy_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 54._o 1_o 5._o vers._n 10._o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n compare_v ezek._n 40._o 2._o that_o great_a city_n holy_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n this_o refer_v to_o great_a dimension_n of_o ezekiel_n jerusalem_n as_o also_o to_o the_o squareness_n the_o three_o gate_n of_o a_o side_n etc._n etc._n the_o glory_n of_o it_o describe_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o isa._n 58._o 8._o &_o 60._o 2_o 3._o &_o 54._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o wall_n of_o it_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n square_a or_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n upon_o every_o quarter_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n three_o thousand_o mile_n about_o and_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n high_a wall_z of_o salvation_n isa_n 26._o 1._o &_o 60._o 14._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n garnish_v with_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n see_v isa._n 54._o 11._o as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o ephod_n or_o holy_a breastplate_n three_o upon_o every_o side_n as_o these_o be_v three_o and_o three_o in_o a_o row_n the_o first_o foundation_n stone_n here_o be_v the_o jaspar_n the_o stone_n of_o benjamin_n for_o paul_n sake_n the_o great_a agent_n about_o this_o build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o jerus_n talmud_n in_o peah_n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 3._o say_v express_o that_o the_o jaspar_n be_v benjamins_n stone_n for_o it_o say_v benjamins_n jaspar_n be_v once_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o ephod_n and_o they_o say_v who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v another_o as_o good_a as_o it_o some_o say_v damah_n the_o son_n of_o nethina_fw-la have_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22._o here_o this_o jerusalem_n differ_v from_o ezekiel_n that_o have_v a_o temple_n this_o none_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a there_o that_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v much_o of_o the_o measure_n and_o fashion_n that_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v of_o but_o the_o city_n of_o a_o compass_n large_a than_o all_o the_o land_n which_o help_v to_o clear_v what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o double_a significancy_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o promise_v they_o a_o earthly_a temple_n which_o be_v build_v by_o zerobabel_n but_o foretell_v a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v describe_v here_o revel_v chap._n xxii_o from_z ezekiel_n chap._n 47._o and_o from_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n beside_o john_n do_v still_o magnify_v the_o glory_n happiness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n lively_a water_n of_o clear_a doctrine_n teach_v christ_n and_o life_n by_o he_o flow_v through_o it_o continual_o ezek._n 7._o 1_o 9_o cant._n 4._o 15._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n lose_v to_o adam_n and_o paradise_n shut_v up_o against_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o here_o restore_v then_o a_o curse_n here_o there_o shall_v be_v curse_n no_o more_o vers_n 3._o see_v zech._n 14._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anathema_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la amplius_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a so_o he_o have_v say_v before_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 19_o 9_o and_o again_o at_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21._o 5._o refer_v to_o the_o several_a prophecy_n that_o have_v be_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o all_o those_o say_n and_o prophecy_n be_v come_v home_o in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v command_v not_o to_o seal_v his_o book_n as_o daniel_n be_v dan._n 12._o 4._o because_o the_o time_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v instant_o beginning_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n in_o avengement_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v now_o at_o the_o door_n within_z three_z and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o to_o come_v if_o we_o have_v conjecture_v the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n there_o be_v two_o year_n more_o of_o nero_n and_o one_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o war_n of_o otho_n vitellius_n and_o vespasian_n and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o jerusalem_n fall_v and_o thus_o if_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v last_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o it_o be_v then_o may_v we_o say_v now_o be_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o from_o
bethsaida_n p._n 237._o how_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n p._n 241._o to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n p._n 504._o the_o first_o miracle_n christ_n work_v be_v at_o a_o marriage_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 540._o they_o first_o begin_v when_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n p._n 701_o 702._o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o it_o seem_v 764_o mishnah_n be_v all_o the_o jew_n cabbala_n or_o traditional_a law_n in_o one_o volume_n compile_v by_o rab._n judah_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 190_o or_o 200_o and_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v p._n 369._o the_o jew_n deep_o engage_v themselves_o to_o stand_v by_o this_o and_o the_o talmud_n p._n 372._o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o talmud_n 997_o mitre_n and_o the_o golden_a plate_n that_o be_v fasten_v on_o it_o what_o 906_o moloch_n what_o sort_n of_o idol_n whence_o the_o name_n where_o and_o how_o worship_v in_o his_o seven_o chapel_n p._n 783_o 784._o molech_n milcham_n malcham_n the_o same_o with_o moloch_n which_o be_v also_o call_v baal_n page_n 783_o 784_o monarchy_n the_o five_o monarchy_n be_v the_o babylonian_a the_o mede-persian_a the_o grecian_a the_o syrogrecian_a and_o the_o roman_a which_o begin_v in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o caesar_n 348_o month_n in_o the_o year_n which_o the_o most_o famous_a 427_o money_n changer_n what_o 213_o 550_o 551_o moon_n and_o sun_n be_v darken_v signify_v the_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o people_n p._n 344._o new_a moon_n the_o strange_a laborious_a way_n the_o jew_n have_v notice_n of_o its_o appearance_n 950_o 951_o moral_a law_n what_o p._n 475_o 476._o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o gospel_n 500_o moriah_n within_o jerusalem_n what_o p._n 1049._o where_o situate_a whence_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o 1049_o 1050_o morning_n sacrifice_n the_o kill_n of_o it_o 943_o 944_o moses_n how_o bear_v how_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n p._n 24._o how_o low_o before_o his_o ascend_v the_o government_n p._n 25._o he_o sojourn_v where_o mahomet_n rise_v p._n 25._o moses_n and_o aaron_n what_o their_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v debar_v the_o enter_v into_o canaan_n p._n 36._o his_o birth_n be_v supernatural_a p._n 700._o he_o be_v high_o guilty_a of_o distrust_n or_o unbelief_n concern_v israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n p._n 25_o 702_o 703._o he_o fast_v three_o fast_n of_o forty_o day_n apiece_o 715_o 716_o mountain_n put_v for_o imperial_a power_n 343_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n how_o large_a p._n 1050._o *_o it_o be_v prospect_n 1053._o *_o mountain_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o remove_v they_o 254_o mout_fw-mi acra_n moriah_n zion_n be_v within_o jerusalem_n p._n 1049._o *_o mount_v olivet_n face_v jerusalem_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o by_o the_o valley_n of_o tophet_n etc._n etc._n 1052_o 1053._o *_o mount_v olivet_n why_o use_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v in_o 257_o murder_n strange_o punish_v 1002_o music_n divine_a among_o the_o jew_n what_o 923_o 924_o music_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o 919_o to_o 924_o n._n name_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o change_v or_o invert_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o p._n 78_o 79_o 84_o 88_o 122._o name_n give_v to_o child_n how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o p._n 421._o name_n change_v in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a and_o most_o common_o for_o the_o better_a p._n 531._o how_o and_o why_o they_o be_v change_v p._n 531_o 532._o several_a name_n give_v to_o man_n in_o scripture_n do_v arise_v from_o some_o singular_a quality_n or_o action_n refer_v to_o they_o p._n 534._o name_n or_o title_n among_o the_o egyptian_n have_v two_o distinguish_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o p._n 704_o 705._o name_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n denote_v man_n rather_o than_o woman_n 743_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o 396_o name_v of_o child_n sometime_o be_v by_o the_o mother_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v sometime_o by_o the_o standard_n by_o but_o the_o father_n at_o the_o circumcision_n have_v the_o cast_a voice_n whether_o the_o name_n shall_v remain_v so_o or_o no._n 421_o nazarites_n where_o they_o offer_v how_o durable_a or_o short_a their_o vow_n if_o they_o cut_v their_o hair_n in_o the_o country_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o burn_v 1092._o *_o negation_n sometime_o be_v only_o of_o trial_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o denial_n as_o gen._n xix_o 2._o matth._n xv._o 26._o 544_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a word_n be_v common_o use_v together_o in_o scripture_n for_o elegancy_n 513_o neighbour_n who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o 244_o 245_o nero_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o first_o five_o year_n do_v exceed_v the_o most_o in_o goodness_n p._n 300._o but_o afterward_o he_o destroy_v the_o christian_n for_o a_o plot_n lay_v by_o himself_o against_o they_o the_o heathen_n for_o real_a plot_v against_o he_o p._n 334_o 335._o in_o the_o close_a he_o grow_v endless_a cruel_a page_n 334_o 335_o nestorius_n make_v two_o person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n confute_v 397_o new_a heaven_n what_o 450_o new_a earth_n what_o 450_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n begin_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 4000_o just_o when_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v 487_o nicholaitan_n what_o 779_o nicodemus_n one_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n p._n 213._o suppose_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o some_o great_a story_n in_o the_o talmud_n 565_o night_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n be_v high_o value_v by_o the_o jew_n 566_o niniveeh_n conversion_n be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 1006_o 1007_o nine_o hour_n use_v for_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n 843_o noah_n flood_n its_o nature_n time_n of_o beginning_n and_o duration_n p._n 6_o to_o 9_o his_o drunkenness_n be_v some_o number_n of_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n 9_o number_n twenty_o six_o be_v something_o rare_a p._n 37._o singular_a put_v for_o the_o pleural_a why_o p._n 420._o marg._n number_n difference_n in_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n 496_o o._n obadiah_n who_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o prophesy_v page_n 96_o offence_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o their_o punish_n 415_o offend_a brother_n how_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o 241_o offer_v any_o woman_n may_v come_v into_o the_o court_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v a_o offering_n 1020._o *_o offering_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n etc._n etc._n 926_o 940_o see_v burn_v offer_v drink_v offer_v meat_n offer_v peace_n offer_v sin_z offering_z trespass_n offer_v officer_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n their_o name_n and_o office_n p._n 1104._o *_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o office_n 2012._o *_o officiousness_n unthanked_a 801_o etc._n etc._n old_a testament_n how_o divide_v by_o the_o jew_n 264_o 265_o omer_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 546_o ophitae_n evia_n what_o 1022._o *_o ordination_n be_v first_o perform_v by_o christ_n near_o capernaum_n p._n 223._o ordination_n till_o hillel_n time_n a_o public_a teacher_n have_v be_v ordain_v himself_o have_v authority_n and_o use_v to_o ordain_v his_o scholar_n as_o he_o see_v they_o fit_a but_o for_o honour_n to_o hallel_v ordination_n be_v in_o time_n center_a in_o the_o sanhedrim_n 612_o overseer_n or_o precedent_n over_o the_o time_n of_o service_n the_o door_n the_o guard_n the_o singer_n the_o symbal_n music_n the_o lot_n the_o bird_n the_o seal_n or_o ticket_n the_o drink-offering_n the_o sick_a the_o water_n the_o make_v of_o shewbread_n incense_n the_o veil_n and_o garment_n for_o the_o priest_n what_o 903_o 904_o oil_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o physic_n not_o as_o a_o charm_n as_o the_o jew_n use_v it_o and_o the_o elder_n to_o be_v present_a to_o pray_v and_o instruct_v p._n 333._o the_o anoint_v oil_n how_o compound_v p._n 2051._o *_o this_o oil_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v by_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a vestment_n 2051._o *_o p._n papacy_n even_o at_o its_o first_o beginning_n help_v to_o set_v up_o heathenism_n again_o page_n 355_o parbar_n the_o gate_n where_o situate_a 1056._o *_o parable_n why_o christ_n speak_v so_o much_o in_o they_o page_n 229_o pardon_v be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o repentance_n 1000_o paschal_n lamb_n how_o prepare_v 260_o pashur_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o name_n 118_o passage_n of_o israel_n through_o jordan_n take_v up_o twelve_o mile_n which_o be_v about_o
come_v down_o she_o be_v above_o and_o yet_o she_o be_v beneath_o much_o as_o the_o case_n be_v at_o mount_n sinai_n there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n above_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n beneath_o the_o material_a building_n and_o fabric_n at_o the_o foot_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o material_a building_n but_o a_o spiritual_a that_o the_o builder_n be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v come_v down_o and_o be_v also_o here_o below_o because_o it_o be_v among_o man_n and_o consist_v of_o man_n man_n as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o building_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n ii_o 5._o most_o common_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n she_o be_v call_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o heaven_n itself_o that_o where_o you_o read_v heaven_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o church_n partly_o because_o she_o be_v the_o only_a heaven_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o partly_o because_o she_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_a passage_n whereby_o to_o come_v thither_o upon_o all_o which_o account_v together_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o she_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o what_o it_o be_v viz._n the_o gospel_n church_n the_o great_a question_n and_o dispute_n be_v where_o it_o be_v and_o whereas_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o great_a inquiry_n be_v where_o it_o light_v pitch_a and_o take_v its_o station_n where_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o where_o be_v this_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o find_v where_o it_o be_v not_o will_v be_v some_o direction_n how_o to_o seek_v it_o where_o it_o be_v and_o let_v we_o begin_v there_o first_o i._n first_o therefore_o let_v i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n much_o like_o what_o be_v say_v of_o old_a by_o the_o historian_n concern_v the_o city_n samnium_n you_o may_v look_v for_o samnium_n there_o where_o samnium_n stand_v and_o can_v find_v it_o if_o you_o look_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o where_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n stand_v you_o will_v not_o find_v it_o there_o though_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v you_o to_o look_v no_o where_o else_o and_o have_v it_o to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o conception_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v in_o this_o point_n how_o they_o look_v for_o a_o most_o stately_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v build_v where_o the_o old_a one_o stand_v for_o a_o pompous_a kingdom_n settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o city_n and_o for_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n ride_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o both_o with_o stateliness_n suitable_a to_o both_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o opinion_n but_o brief_o only_o this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a speak_v much_o unto_o that_o this_o opinion_n help_v forward_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o and_o i_o much_o wonder_v whether_o the_o opinion_n that_o produce_v so_o bad_a a_o effect_n then_o can_v come_v to_o any_o good_a effect_n at_o any_o time_n because_o our_o saviour_n poor_a jesus_n do_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o pomp_n and_o gallantry_n with_o he_o as_o that_o opinion_n expectede_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o false_a messiah_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n they_o make_v he_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o suspicious_a that_o such_o a_o opinion_n can_v prove_v good_a solid_a and_o successful_a never_o that_o prove_v so_o very_o fatal_a and_o mischievous_a then_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n do_v delineate_v his_o visionary_a jerusalem_n as_o seat_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o old_a have_v be_v for_o indeed_o there_o be_v then_o a_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v build_v there_o as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v measure_n of_o the_o dimension_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o city_n in_o space_n and_o compass_n will_v find_v it_o to_o come_v near_o if_o not_o to_o equal_v the_o space_n and_o compass_v of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o this_o apocalyptick_a the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o that_o prophet_n measure_v his_o square_a new_a jerusalem_n at_o vers_fw-la 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n find_v it_o to_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n or_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n upon_o every_o side_n of_o the_o square_n six_o thousand_o mile_n about_o and_o the_o wall_n about_o it_o also_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n high_a the_o wall_n of_o salvation_n esa._n xxvi_o 1._o so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v a_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v enforce_v here_o and_o for_o a_o literal_a one_o there_o be_v leave_v little_a or_o no_o room_n at_o all_o and_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n somewhere_o else_o then_o where_o the_o old_a one_o stand_v for_o there_o be_v not_o room_n for_o it_o where_o then_o shall_v we_o seek_v next_o since_o we_o can_v find_v it_o there_o here_o ii_o i_o can_v but_o remember_v the_o story_n in_o 2_o king_n vi_o the_o syrian_n be_v seek_v elisha_n at_o dothan_n and_o he_o strike_v they_o blind_a and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o city_n but_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o man_n who_o you_o seek_v and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o samaria_n we_o be_v seek_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o but_o you_o must_v let_v they_o blindfold_v you_o the_o first_o that_o you_o of_o london_n we_o of_o england_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o we_o look_v for_o any_o new_a jerusalem_n any_o true_a church_n here_o among_o we_o but_o follow_v they_o and_o they_o will_v lead_v you_o where_o it_o be_v and_o they_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o rome_n a_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v as_o little_o seek_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n in_o samaria_n or_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o true_a worshipper_n and_o the_o place_n of_o true_a worship_n at_o sichem_n and_o mount_v gerizim_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o rome_n they_o can_v hardly_o lead_v you_o to_o any_o place_n under_o heaven_n more_o unlikely_a where_o to_o find_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n then_o there_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o writing_n have_v evidence_v this_o abundant_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o rehearse_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v speak_v i_o shall_v only_o lay_v these_o four_o scriptural_a consideration_n before_o you_o easy_a to_o understand_v and_o carry_v away_o and_o even_o out_o of_o they_o let_v any_o impartial_a judgement_n censure_n and_o determine_v in_o this_o case_n and_o first_o two_o concern_v the_o place_n and_o city_n and_o then_o two_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n i._o concern_v the_o place_n and_o city_n first_o as_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o with_o a_o honourable_a and_o noble_a character_n so_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o under_o any_o name_n or_o title_n but_o with_o a_o character_n as_o black_a and_o dismal_a one_o memoir_n only_o except_v which_o be_v in_o her_o story_n as_o abijah_n be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n fourteen_o 13._o the_o only_a one_o there_o in_o who_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o church_n there_o who_o faith_n be_v renouned_o speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n i._n 8._o there_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o antichristian_a church_n there_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a church_n there_o first_o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v reveal_v 2_o thes._n ii_o 3._o the_o first_o mention_n that_o you_o have_v of_o rome_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o numb_a xxiv_o 24._o under_o the_o name_n of_o chittim_n and_o there_o it_o be_v brand_v for_o the_o great_a oppressor_n and_o afflict_a of_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v final_o doom_v to_o perish_v for_o ever_o second_o
from_o other_o men._n 99_o 100_o nazareth_n its_o situation_n 495_o 496_o nazarite_n they_o be_v forbid_v the_o total_a use_n of_o wine_n whether_o the_o law_n about_o the_o nazarite_n have_v not_o some_o reference_n to_o adam_n while_o he_o be_v under_o that_o prohibition_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n p._n 382._o only_o two_o nazarite_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n viz._n samson_n and_o the_o baptist_n three_o hundred_o at_o once_o make_v themselves_o nazarites_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a vow_n p._n 384._o they_o be_v forbid_v the_o total_a use_n of_o wine_n how_o can_v they_o keep_v the_o command_n refer_v to_o the_o keep_v the_o passover_n &c._n &c._n in_o which_o wine_n be_v use_v p._n 382._o they_o wear_v long_a hair_n among_o who_o absolom_n be_v one_o p._n 774._o why_o they_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v long_o 774_o nazaritâ—sin_n what_o and_o how_o the_o vow_n of_o it_o be_v sometime_o lay_v aside_o 1219_o 1220_o neapolis_n the_o jew_n in_o scorn_n call_v it_o sychar_n 52_o 53_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n what_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o p._n 141._o neighbour_n the_o jew_n deny_v any_o gentile_a to_o be_v their_o neighbour_n p._n 425._o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n p._n 1298._o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o what_o 1301_o new_a creation_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n put_v for_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n immediate_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n page_n 626_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n why_o call_v new_a and_o why_o holy_a city_n p._n 1196_o 1197_o 1198._o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o to_o be_v find_v 1197_o to_o 1202_o new_a testament_n why_o it_o so_o exact_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 403._o new_a testament_n phrase_n and_o passage_n the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o understand_v they_o viz._n be_v not_o to_o frame_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o which_o we_o think_v fair_a and_o probable_a but_o to_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v utter_v 1041_o 1042_o nicholaitan_n that_o impure_a sect_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n but_o take_v the_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necola_n p._n 662._o they_o impudent_o do_v oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 695_o 696._o they_o be_v wicked_a heretic_n persuade_v to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n p._n 756._o notwithstanding_o the_o affirmation_n of_o antiquity_n they_o do_v not_o spring_v from_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n 756_o nicholaitism_n and_o judaisme_n be_v two_o error_n on_o each_o hand_n the_o gospel_n into_o which_o some_o primitive_a christian_n do_v fall_v 1097_o nicodemus_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n and_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v also_o call_v bonai_n he_o be_v exceed_v rich_a and_o yet_o his_o family_n fall_v to_o great_a poverty_n 513_o 532_o nicoplois_n what_o 371_o noah_n flood_n be_v a_o prognostication_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1104_o nob_n a_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o whence_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v jerusalem_n 42_o number_n and_o thing_n near_o alike_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 99_o 100_o nunship_n or_o virginity_n the_o vow_n of_o it_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v account_v a_o devout_a and_o sacred_a thing_n which_o be_v false_a and_o never_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o 1216_o 1217_o 1219_o o._n oath_n in_o the_o jewish_a write_n reduce_v to_o a_o promissory_a oath_n p._n 148._o a_o vain_a or_o rash_a oath_n concern_v which_o four_a thing_n and_o a_o oath_n concern_v something_o leave_v in_o trust_n and_o a_o testimonial_a oath_n what_o p._n 149._o the_o jew_n only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n swear_v and_o not_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o swear_v it_o be_v customary_a among_o they_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n page_n 149_o obedience_n of_o christ_n make_v his_o blood_n justify_v and_o save_v p._n 1255._o it_o conquer_v satan_n and_o satisfy_v god_n p._n 1256_o christ_n die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n p._n 1257._o his_o obedience_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian._n 1263_o obey_v and_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v 1263_o obolus_fw-la what_o 468_o offer_v of_o water_n use_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n how_o perform_v whence_o derive_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 560_o officiousness_n a_o great_a fault_n in_o a_o historian_n 1142_o 1143_o old_a testament_n how_o the_o jew_n divide_v the_o writing_n of_o it_o p._n 483_o 584._o when_o any_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o deliver_v it_o always_o in_o the_o very_a original_a word_n p._n 694._o the_o sadducee_n be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 1101_o ono_n where_o and_o what_o 325_o etc._n etc._n opinion_n and_o a_o scripture_n text_n distinguish_v 758_o orbo_fw-la the_o city_n 317_o original_a text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o corrupt_v or_o not_o 131_o orphan_n amen_o or_o psalm_n what_o 786_o outward_a action_n the_o jew_n think_v the_o law_n be_v to_o restrain_v and_o bind_v the_o outward_a action_n only_o not_o regard_v the_o inward_a thought_n page_n 1098_o ointment_n precious_a how_o prize_v 352_o p._n palestine_n the_o three_o call_v palestine_n the_o healthful_a whence_o the_o name_n page_n 293_o 294_o paneas_n or_o panias_n the_o springhead_n of_o jordan_n there_o be_v none_o such_o thing_n as_o two_o fountain_n 62_o 63_o 64_o 298_o papacy_n it_o follow_v janne_n and_o jambres_n and_o be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1188_o 1189_o papist_n the_o improbability_n ridiculousness_n and_o irreligion_n of_o their_o hold_n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o purgatory_n 1342_o 1343_o parable_n be_v the_o jew_n most_o familiar_a rhetoric_n p._n 193._o parable_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n 339_o paradise_n what_o the_o jew_n understand_v by_o be_v in_o paradise_n p._n 477_o 478_o paradise_n put_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a 1272_o 1273_o paras_n be_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n immediate_o before_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 635_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o make_v man_n fit_a and_o capable_a for_o they_o p._n 1276._o what_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n p._n 1277._o pardon_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n 1277_o parent_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o child_n bear_v crooked_a maim_a or_o defective_a be_v according_a to_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n p._n 568._o why_o the_o child_n suffer_v for_o the_o parent_n sin_n the_o justice_n thereof_o p._n 1316_o 1317._o this_o only_a design_n corporal_a or_o external_a punishment_n 1318_o parsa_n a_o parsa_n be_v four_o mile_n 319_o paschal_n supper_n the_o whole_a method_n and_o order_n of_o it_o in_o eight_o particular_n p._n 257_o 258._o how_o wine_n come_v to_o be_v there_o and_o what_o quantity_n they_o drink_v 259_o 260_o passover_n or_o paschal_n lamb_n how_o make_v ready_a in_o five_o particular_n p._n 255_o 256._o whether_o christ_n keep_v his_o passover_n the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n i._n e._n on_o the_o fourteen_o not_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month._n p._n 353_o 356_o 357._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o month_n and_o the_o second_o p._n 354._o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n what_o p._n 356_o to_o 358._o after_o the_o lamb_n be_v eat_v every_o israelite_n be_v bind_v within_o that_o seven_o day_n solemnity_n first_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n and_o that_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v call_v the_o appearance_n p._n 356._o second_o to_o solemn_a joy_n and_o mirth_n and_o that_o also_o with_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v call_v chagigah_n the_o festival_n p._n 356_o 357._o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v end_v p._n 394_o 395._o how_o the_o passover_n be_v prepare_v for_o many_o day_n before_o it_o actual_o begin_v 550_o passover_n four_o intervened_a between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o several_a action_n which_o he_o do_v about_o the_o time_n of_o each_o 1033_o patriarch_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v p._n 668._o whether_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n 1342_o etc._n etc._n paul_n and_o saul_n his_o roman_a and_o hebrew_n name_n and_o why_o p._n 687_o 1191._o
give_v unknown_a tongue_n to_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o beside_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o of_o the_o not_o read_v it_o among_o the_o hellenist_n i_o know_v i_o have_v very_o learned_a man_n differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n from_o i_o and_o heretofore_o i_o myself_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n whence_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n from_o a_o desire_n of_o contention_n but_o from_o a_o serious_a enquiry_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a into_o the_o thing_n from_o often_o repeat_v thought_n and_o a_o most_o hearty_a desire_n of_o search_v after_o truth_n finis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n &_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n the_o second_o volume_n part_n ii_o contain_v sermon_n and_o discourse_n upon_o sundry_a subject_n and_o occasion_n a_o catalogue_n whereof_o with_o their_o several_a text_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o ensue_a sermon_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o the_o more_o public_a of_o they_o be_v preach_v sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o native_n of_o staffordshire_n at_o s._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 25._o 1658._o joh._n x._o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n at_o s._n mary_n woolchurch_n london_n novemb_n 22._o 1660._o s._n jude_n vers_fw-la 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n at_o s._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 26._o 1663._o rom._n v._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o say_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o assize_n at_o hertford_n march_n 1660._o revel_v xx._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o march_n 16._o 1663._o judge_n xx._n 27_o 28._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n march_n 29._o 1663._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n march_n 17._o 1664._o joh._n viii_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n to_o the_o last_o july_n 16._o 1665._o joh._n fourteen_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n etc._n etc._n april_n 6._o 1666._o 1_o jon._n v._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o march_n 27._o 1669._o act._n xvii_o 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a august_n 6._o 1669._o joh._n xviii_o 31._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o assize_n at_o ely_z septemb_n 12._o 1671._o james_n v._o 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n cambridge_n octob._n 7._o 1655._o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o aspiden_n april_n 5._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n x._o 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n febr._n 24._o 165â—_n luke_n xi_o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n april_n 9_o 1658._o 1_o pet._n v._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o novem._n 27._o 1659._o rom._n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n june_n 24._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n 1661._o dan._n x._o 21._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n 1669._o at_o ely_n rev._n xiii_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 1670._o at_o ely_n rev._n xx._n 7_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 1672._o at_o ely_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 15._o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 1673._o at_o ely_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 8._o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n 1674._o at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n act._n xiii_o 9_o 10._o then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n london_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n jan._n 24._o 1674._o rev._n xxi_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n more_o private_a sermon_n exod._n xxx_o 15._o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n when_o they_o give_v a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n judg._n xi_o 39_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o month_n that_o she_o return_v to_o her_o father_n who_o do_v with_o she_o according_a to_o his_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v 1_o king_n xiii_o 24._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o his_o carcase_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o ass_n stand_v by_o it_o the_o lion_n also_o stand_v by_o the_o carcase_n act._n vii_o 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o rev._n xx._n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 2_o sam._n xix_o 29._o i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n dan._n xii_o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n heb._n x._o 29._o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n xiii_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n luke_n xv._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n xxiii_o 42_o
the_o numen_fw-la of_o rome_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n name_v or_o know_v before_o rev._n xiii_o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v it_o his_o power_n and_o seat_n for_o that_o rome_n be_v there_o mean_v have_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o if_o you_o will_v but_o allow_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n heathen_a and_o christian._n and_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n be_v expect_v thence_o where_o the_o dragon_n donation_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o power_n i_o doubt_v more_o true_o than_o constantine_n and_o can_v the_o gospel_n but_o sin_v opposition_n there_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o great_a opposer_n for_o you_o read_v not_o of_o any_o revocation_n or_o alienation_n of_o that_o conveyance_n of_o power_n ii_o as_o to_o her_o religion_n in_o after_o time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o word_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o belshazzer_n dine_a room_n mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n 1._o mene._n number_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n one_o by_o one_o and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o dream_n of_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n universal_a bishopship_n primacy_n infallibility_n power_n to_o pardon_n purgatory_n and_o deliverance_n thence_o transubstantiation_n and_o multitude_n more_o of_o the_o like_a fancy_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v but_o like_o his_o case_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o hungry_a and_o dream_v that_o he_o drink_v but_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o thirsty_a and_o his_o soul_n faint_v in_o he_o 2._o tekel_n weigh_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o scripture_n reason_n and_o impartial_a judgement_n and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v again_o like_o the_o jewish_a of_o no_o great_a weight_n than_o fond_a tradition_n and_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n even_o from_o the_o chair_n wherein_o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o the_o servant_n behind_o the_o mill._n 3._o last_o perez_n divide_v their_o doctrine_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o part_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n to_o the_o apostatizer_n or_o he_o that_o once_o believe_v but_o be_v revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o these_o two_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o ever_o the_o heathen_a rome_n begin_v to_o persecute_v it_o and_o these_o two_o if_o my_o conjecture_n do_v not_o very_o much_o deceive_v i_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o as_o extant_a in_o those_o very_a time_n the_o former_a the_o unbelieving_a jew_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n out_o of_o who_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v the_o apostatise_v jew_n be_v he_o out_o of_o who_o indeed_o that_o spirit_n have_v be_v cast_v but_o be_v return_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o dwell_v there_o again_o the_o former_a oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o enforce_v against_o it_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o the_o latter_a by_o that_o also_o as_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o withal_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o heathen_a roman_a persecution_n begin_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o when_o that_o cease_v after_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n whether_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n be_v not_o metempsychose_v into_o rome_n now_o grow_v papal_a let_v any_o impartial_a censure_n judge_n by_o compare_v her_o strictness_n for_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o her_o libertine_n doctrine_n i_o be_o deceive_v if_o the_o jubilee_n now_o come_v speak_v not_o very_o fair_a and_o far_o towards_o the_o attestation_n of_o both_o these_o mosaic_a strictness_n in_o proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n and_o libertine_n looseness_n in_o indulge_v so_o easy_a pardon_n if_o man_n practice_n speak_v their_o principle_n as_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n do_v we_o need_v not_o to_o â—ip_v so_o much_o into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o church_n element_a and_o indoctrinate_v to_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o power_n purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n her_o practice_n do_v make_v they_o legible_a abundant_o as_o write_v in_o capital_a letter_n of_o fire_n and_o blood_n this_o day_n memorial_n give_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o rake_v into_o any_o more_o which_o commemorate_v a_o design_n of_o cruelty_n and_o horror_n a_o design_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n of_o all_o mischievousness_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n that_o remote_a age_n to_o come_v will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o a_o church_n that_o take_v on_o she_o to_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_n church_n shall_v ever_o â—â—eed_v so_o horrid_a a_o monster_n and_o why_o so_o cruel_a against_o a_o harmless_a nation_n what_o have_v we_o do_v that_o we_o must_v be_v so_o destroy_v abimelech_n plea_n to_o god_n be_v lord_n will_v thou_o also_o destroy_v a_o innocent_a nation_n and_o god_n accept_v his_o plea_n as_o good_a and_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v deaf_a to_o any_o such_o plead_n and_o a_o innocent_a nation_n must_v perish_v because_o it_o be_v so_o innocent_a as_o all_o the_o crime_n of_o abel_n that_o must_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o his_o brother_n so_o all_o our_o guilt_n be_v because_o we_o have_v the_o more_o righteous_a and_o pure_a religion_n and_o therefore_o mother_n and_o child_n our_o religion_n and_o we_o must_v perish_v together_o as_o god_n by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n do_v determine_v the_o question_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n or_o baal_n so_o he_o by_o prevent_v this_o fire_n from_o hell_n have_v determine_v the_o question_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o or_o we_o o_o england_n happy_a in_o thy_o gospel_n and_o religion_n a_o religion_n double_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a tirzah-like_a both_o because_o thou_o deserve_v the_o hate_n of_o such_o a_o people_n and_o because_o god_n have_v so_o own_v thou_o against_o thy_o hater_n bless_a be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o have_v plant_v thou_o water_v thou_o preserve_v thou_o and_o so_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o so_o may_v it_o grow_v and_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o bless_a fruit_n under_o the_o same_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o haleluia_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n london_n jan._n xxiv_o mdclxxiv_o rev._n xxi_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n proclaim_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n when_o it_o be_v send_v down_o from_o god_n and_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o holy_a city_n come_v from_o heaven_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o most_o lovely_a prospect_n to_o he_o that_o see_v it_o when_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v once_o so_o lovely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n psal._n xlviii_o who_o it_o be_v that_o see_v it_o he_o himself_o tell_v you_o speak_v out_o his_o name_n john_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o here_o but_o understand_v the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o that_o name_n though_o time_n have_v be_v that_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o another_o john_n but_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v who_o he_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o come_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o believe_v needs_o but_o little_a dispute_n now_o only_o say_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v some_o man_n so_o much_o honour_n and_o favour_n as_o to_o impart_v such_o noble_a and_o glorious_a vision_n and_o revelation_n to_o he_o as_o be_v record_v in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o skip_v over_o his_o own_o
you_o have_v mention_n of_o her_o army_n dan._n ix_o ult_n but_o with_o this_o brand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o abominable_a army_n that_o make_v desolate_a there_o style_v by_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o in_o matth._n xxiv_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n but_o three_o that_o which_o top_n up_o all_o be_v that_o she_o be_v call_v babylon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o describe_v there_o as_o she_o be_v for_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v rome_n the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v ready_o grant_v you_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n pagan_n and_o christian_n imperial_a and_o pontifical_a and_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o chap._n xvii_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n the_o scarlet_a whore_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o rome-history_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o no_o city_n can_v there_o be_v understand_v like_o the_o city_n rome_n now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a inquest_n to_o look_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o place_n that_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o to_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n among_o the_o abominable_a army_n and_o to_o look_v for_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o whereas_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n incur_v so_o great_a a_o curse_n and_o guilt_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o we_o all_o know_v it_o do_v it_o require_v very_o cogent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o rome_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o that_o murder_n shall_v obtain_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o know_v how_o deep_a a_o hand_n jerusalem_n have_v in_o that_o horrid_a fact_n and_o he_o know_v but_o little_a that_o know_v not_o that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v deputy_n for_o rome_n there_o and_o how_o deep_o also_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o as_o her_o deputy_n and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o very_a place_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v to_o find_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o how_o improper_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n of_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n speak_v not_o one_o good_a word_n but_o evil_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v that_o of_o all_o city_n for_o his_o dear_a spouse_n that_o of_o all_o city_n have_v the_o deep_a hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n ii_o concern_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n if_o these_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n will_v but_o speak_v out_o and_o plain_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n they_o speak_v something_o likely_a for_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n translate_v out_o of_o judaick_n into_o roman_a and_o transplant_v out_o of_o palestina_n into_o italy_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o easy_a or_o a_o clear_a way_n to_o discover_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n then_o by_o compare_v she_o with_o the_o old_a as_o god_n do_v most_o clear_o discover_v the_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v ezek._n xxiii_o by_o compare_v she_o with_o samaria_n and_o sodom_n divers_a hour_n will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o observe_v the_o parallel_n in_o all_o particular_n and_o punctual_o to_o compare_v the_o transcript_n with_o the_o original_a i_o shall_v only_o and_o brief_o hint_n two_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o first_o let_v i_o begin_v with_o that_o distinction_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n once_o and_o again_o of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o the_o judaic_a law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o such_o and_o such_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o judaic_a law_n and_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v make_v the_o distinction_n so_o they_o themselves_o do_v cause_v the_o distinction_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n we_o all_o understand_v and_o by_o their_o judaic_a law_n they_o mean_v their_o traditional_a law_n which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n unwritten_a while_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n they_o do_v well_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o no_o heresy_n and_o heterodoxy_n taint_v they_o but_o when_o they_o receive_v and_o drink_v in_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o drink_v in_o their_o own_o bane_n and_o poison_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v most_o common_o the_o last_o day_n of_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o draw_v towards_o their_o dissolution_n but_o from_o what_o date_n or_o time_n to_o begin_v she_o last_o day_n may_v be_v some_o question_n if_o you_o date_n they_o from_o the_o time_n she_o first_o receive_v and_o entertain_v her_o tradition_n you_o do_v but_o fit_v the_o calculation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n calculate_v for_o than_o do_v she_o fall_v into_o the_o consumption_n and_o disease_n that_o bring_v she_o to_o her_o grave_n then_o do_v she_o catch_v that_o infection_n and_o plague_n that_o never_o leave_v she_o but_o grow_v upon_o she_o till_o it_o make_v her_o breath_n her_o last_o in_o a_o fatal_a end_n tradition_n spoil_v her_o religion_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n xv._o 9_o tradition_n spoil_v her_o manner_n and_o train_v she_o up_o in_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o in_o a_o word_n tradition_n as_o they_o make_v the_o law_n so_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o belief_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o needless_a business_n and_o thing_n to_o no_o purpose_n nay_o tradition_n leaven_v they_o to_o hate_v the_o gospel_n to_o murder_n christ_n and_o to_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n for_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o all_o these_o now_o sure_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o be_v above_o this_o infection_n and_o the_o new_a holy_a city_n certain_o bring_v no_o such_o infection_n from_o heaven_n nor_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o contagion_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a as_o a_o priest_n in_o israel_n can_v hardly_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o token_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o thick_a tradition_n upon_o tradition_n some_o of_o so_o like_a stamp_n to_o those_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v they_o asunder_o but_o all_o of_o the_o like_a effect_n and_o consequence_n that_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o those_o do_v the_o law_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o other_o tradition_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o nothing_o else_o the_o very_a chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o all_o their_o fabric_n be_v of_o no_o better_a substance_n and_o solidity_n viz._n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o there_o be_v martyr_v when_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n give_v a_o far_o fair_a probability_n that_o he_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n in_o babylonia_n and_o there_o end_v his_o day_n second_o you_o will_v hardly_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a brood_n in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n so_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o with_o a_o frenzy_n with_o it_o of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v name_v you_o a_o worse_o and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o at_o last_o apostatise_v from_o it_o and_o revolt_v to_o their_o old_a
the_o synagogue_n be_v do_v p._n 185._o sabbath_n from_o the_o second_o first_o what_o p._n 184._o sabbath_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o day_n of_o junket_n and_o delicious_a feast_v p._n 184._o what_o worldly_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v on_o it_o p._n 184_o 187_o 547._o and_o what_o worldly_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v on_o it_o p._n 186_o 187_o 547_o the_o care_n of_o the_o sabbath_n lie_v upon_o adam_n under_o a_o double_a law_n p._n 186_o 187._o sabbath_n day_n journey_n what_o p._n 304._o the_o preparion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o p._n 358._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o what_o p._n 409._o the_o jew_n use_v to_o get_v much_o and_o excellent_a victual_n on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n p._n 445_o 446._o the_o jew_n allow_v all_o necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n as_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n p._n 446._o to_o save_v beast_n in_o danger_n p._n 446._o the_o night_n before_o the_o sabbath_n candle_n be_v light_v up_o in_o honour_n of_o it_o and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v light_n p._n 479._o the_o length_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n at_o first_o be_v twelve_o mile_n with_o the_o reason_n afterward_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n or_o one_o mile_n p._n 485_o 486_o 636_o 637._o circumcision_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 557._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o how_o god_n rest_v on_o it_o p._n 1325._o rest_a on_o it_o have_v four_o end_n moral_a to_o rest_v from_o labour_n commemorative_n to_o remember_v god_n create_v the_o world_n evangelical_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o typical_a to_o signify_v eternal_a rest._n p._n 1327._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o sinai_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o people_n p._n 1327_o 1328._o it_o be_v antiquity_n etc._n etc._n page_n 1328_o sabbath_n christian_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o christ_n change_v it_o from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o first_o p._n 271_o 272_o 1329_o 1330._o it_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o every_o where_o celebrate_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n only_o some_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n keep_v also_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 792_o 793_o sabbatick_a river_n say_v to_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n suspect_v 313_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n receive_v unworthy_o two_o dreadful_a thing_n against_o it_o 779_o sacramental_a blood_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n harmonize_v 777_o 778_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a mark_n of_o distinction_n prove_v p._n 1125._o they_o have_v several_a ends._n p._n 1125._o they_o be_v perpetual_a p._n 1126._o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n p._n 1126._o how_o they_o answer_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n 1126_o sacrifice_n spiritual_a every_o christian_a have_v three_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n p._n 1260._o the_o altar_n on_o which_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v 1260_o sadducees_o their_o original_a whence_o they_o come_v to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n p._n 124_o to_o 126._o they_o do_v not_o utter_o deny_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o five_o book_n be_v only_o what_o they_o will_v stand_v by_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 542_o 1101._o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n what_o therefore_o be_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o what_o end_n p._n 699._o they_o take_v their_o heterodoxy_n and_o denomination_n say_v some_o from_o sadoc_n p._n 699_o 700._o at_o first_o they_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o resurrection_n p._n 701._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o sect_n and_o excrescence_n from_o it_o p._n 1036._o they_o hold_v nothing_o for_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n p._n 1102._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n p._n 1235._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o great_a p._n 1278._o though_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n great_o differ_v betwixt_o themselves_o yet_o they_o easy_o harmonize_v to_o oppose_v christianity_n p._n 1278_o 1279._o the_o sadducee_n hold_v several_a heretical_a opinion_n about_o some_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n p._n 1279_o 1280._o the_o sadducee_n consider_v in_o their_o person_n or_o original_a and_o opinion_n 1280_o to_o 1284_o sadduceism_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n 124_o sadoc_n say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o sadduceism_n whether_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o all_o the_o scripture_n except_o moses_n 699_o 700_o sagan_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o vice-high-priest_n as_o one_o set_v over_o the_o priest_n therefore_o call_v the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n p._n 397._o because_o his_o dignity_n be_v high_a and_o independent_a therefore_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v highpriest_n p._n 397._o sagan_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o perfect_a or_o ruler_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a man._n page_n 608_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n expound_v against_o the_o five_o monarchist_n p._n 753._o not_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 753_o 754._o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1150._o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o they_o do_v refer_v to_o saint_n or_o sinuers_n on_o earth_n 1268_o salamean_n or_o salmean_a or_o kenite_fw-la the_o same_o and_o what_o 499_o salem_n the_o first_o name_n for_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o jireh_n and_o salem_n and_o why_o under_o what_o latitude_n how_o holy_a above_o other_o city_n 20_o to_o 22_o salim_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a 498_o 499_o salt_a with_o fire_n and_o with_o salt_n the_o custom_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 346_o 347_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n what_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o they_o be_v 1277_o salutares_fw-la some_o company_n and_o wing_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v so_o call_v in_o likelihood_n give_v the_o title_n of_o healthful_a to_o some_o country_n 294_o salutation_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o some_o time_n 420_o salute_v of_o woman_n be_v rare_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n 385_o samaria_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v a_o city_n under_o the_o second_o a_o country_n call_v sebaste_n the_o religion_n thereof_o be_v heathenism_n and_o samaritanism_n p._n 52_o 53._o samaria_n be_v plant_v with_o colony_n two_o several_a time_n 503_o 504_o samaritanism_n what_o 53_o samaritan_n reject_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o p._n 540_o 541._o how_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o own_v they_o in_o some_o case_n 541_o 542_o samaritan_n text_n follow_v the_o greek_a version_n 701_o samaritan_n version_n or_o pentateuch_n three_o thing_n in_o it_o contain_v matter_n of_o notice_n and_o a_o four_o of_o suspicion_n 504_o 505_o samochonitis_n the_o lake_n of_o samochonitis_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o water_n of_o merom_n &c_n &c_n 64_o samson_n what_o be_v his_o fail_n 1215_o sanctification_n adam_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o of_o prophecy_n p._n 1150._o why_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o perfect_a justification_n and_o yet_o not_o sanctify_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n answer_v 1153_o sandal_n and_o shoe_n not_o the_o same_o against_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n 178_o sanhedrim_n the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n consist_v of_o priest_n levite_n and_o israelite_n p._n 109._o sanhedrim_n the_o lesser_a and_o great_a their_o time_n of_o sit_v the_o number_n that_o make_v a_o council_n p._n 355._o it_o be_v against_o the_o sanhedrim_n own_o rule_n to_o seek_v for_o witness_n against_o christ._n p._n 355._o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n be_v sometime_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pharisee_n p._n 571._o the_o sanhedrim_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n by_o their_o own_o neglect_n be_v so_o remiss_a to_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 611_o to_o 614._o the_o sanhedrim_n remove_v from_o the_o room_n gazith_v to_o the_o tabernae_n and_o from_o the_o tabernae_n into_o jerusalem_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n
652._o the_o high_a priest_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n compare_v together_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n show_v to_o be_v the_o great_a officer_n p._n 681._o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o country_n abroad_o p._n 681._o it_o have_v four_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o its_o power_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 683._o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v to_o be_v skill_v in_o many_o language_n p._n 782._o why_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n house_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1111_o 1116._o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v esteem_v a_o bloody_a court_n if_o they_o put_v one_o man_n to_o death_n in_o seventy_o year_n 1113_o sarah_n be_v abraham_n brother_n daughter_n 666_o sarepta_n and_o zarephath_n whether_o the_o same_o and_o where_o situate_a page_n 368_o satan_n why_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a p._n 1172._o how_o when_o why_o and_o how_o long_o let_v loose_a by_o christ._n p._n 1172_o 1173_o 1174._o he_o do_v much_o mischief_n those_o thousand_o year_n he_o be_v bind_v p._n 1174._o his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o deceive_v p._n 1174_o etc._n etc._n his_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o cheat_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n p._n 1175_o to_o 1178._o how_o he_o deceive_v the_o world_n under_o heathenism_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 1193._o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n take_v not_o away_o our_o life_n when_o he_o please_v 1209_o save_v its_o possible_a to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a judgement_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v 1225_o 1226_o saviour_n rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o much_o as_o jerusalem_n prove_v 1109_o saul_n and_o paul_n his_o hebrew_a and_o roman_a name_n and_o why_o he_o have_v two_o name_n 687_o escape_v goat_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n p._n 35._o how_o he_o be_v send_v out_o and_o whither_o from_o jerusalem_n 50_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n what_o 124_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v little_a university_n or_o college_n of_o student_n their_o governor_n be_v some_o venerable_a prophet_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v forth_o divine_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n 86_o scopo_fw-la and_o scopus_fw-la the_o view_n call_v zophim_n what_o 41_o scribe_n use_v for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v and_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o writing_n refer_v to_o the_o law_n p._n 110_o 111._o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n be_v member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 110_o 111._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n labour_v among_o the_o people_n for_o respect_n and_o by_o respect_n for_o gain_n which_o they_o do_v as_o first_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n instil_v into_o the_o people_n this_o notion_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v one_o of_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v above_o all_o mortal_a men._n p._n 234_o etc._n etc._n second_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o mighty_a devotion_n especial_o long_a prayer_n p._n 234._o scribe_n be_v a_o general_a title_n give_v to_o all_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 421._o the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o word_n what_o p._n 421._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v so_o call_v so_o be_v other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o not_o member_n of_o it_o like_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n p._n 422._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v term_n sometime_o confound_v and_o sometime_o distinguish_v p._n 433._o scribe_n or_o register_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v two_o the_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n one_o write_v the_o vote_n of_o those_o that_o quit_v the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o condemn_v p._n 337._o scribe_n chief_z priests_z and_o elder_n how_o distinguish_v 468_o scripture_n in_o it_o say_v the_o rabbin_n there_o be_v no_o first_o and_o last_o i._n e._n the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o it_o p._n 666._o humane_a learning_n be_v exceed_o useful_a nay_o exceed_o needful_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 1033._o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o scripture_n idle_a p._n 1180._o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o its_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n require_v all_o serious_a and_o sober_a study_n p._n 1242_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n lie_v p._n 1034_o 1035_o 1095_o 1243_o to_o 1245_o 1248._o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a how_o to_o be_v solve_v p._n 1244._o the_o reckon_n of_o number_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sometime_o different_a from_o itself_o reconcile_v p._n 1244._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o the_o discredit_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n thereof_o p._n 1245_o 1246._o it_o be_v difficulty_n consist_v in_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o same_o word_n when_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n direct_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o p._n 1034_o 1035_o 1095_o 1248_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n text_n when_o read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v ever_o interpret_v into_o the_o mother-tongue_n p._n 688_o 689._o when_o any_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o deliver_v it_o always_o in_o the_o very_a original_a word_n 694._o a_o scripture_n text_n and_o a_o opinion_n distinguish_v p._n 758._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n when_o the_o same_o story_n be_v cite_v in_o two_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o some_o difference_n either_o in_o thing_n man_n or_o year_n and_o that_o from_o the_o high_a reason_n p._n 766._o the_o scripture_n text_n be_v usual_o vary_v or_o invert_v by_o the_o reader_n or_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o the_o school_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o page_n 673_o scythopolis_n or_o bethshan_n a_o city_n where_o situate_a 57_o 315_o 493_o scythopolitan_a country_n what_o 492_o 493_o sea_n of_o apamia_n what_o upon_o conjecture_n 63_o sea_n of_o cinnereth_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a the_o lake_n of_o gennaesaret_n also_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n p._n 65._o sea_n of_o galilee_n its_o length_n and_o breadth_n p._n 536._o sea_n of_o sodom_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_n 6_o sea_n the_o seven_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o the_o four_o river_n compass_v the_o land_n what_o 5_o sebaste_n a_o brave_a city_n build_v by_o herod_n just_o where_o samaria_n stand_v may_v be_v the_o place_n call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o city_n samaria_n 676_o 677_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o jew_n suppose_a be_v sufficient_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n p._n 533._o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v much_o glory_v in_o by_o the_o jew_n 566_o seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n plough_v sow_v mow_v dress_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o all_o the_o management_n of_o the_o garden_n ground_n field_n and_o vineyard_n lay_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n so_o that_o the_o country_n man_n do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o traditional_a rule_n p._n 87_o 88_o seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n be_v early_o among_o the_o jew_n 184_o 185_o separate_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ._n 1297_o sepharad_n rather_o in_o edom_n than_o in_o spain_n 368_o septuagint_n translation_n have_v in_o it_o many_o error_n p._n 401_o to_o 404._o the_o septuagint_n or_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n their_o boldness_n in_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o p._n 666_o 667._o the_o differ_a member_n of_o the_o septuagint_a translator_n render_v the_o same_o word_n in_o differ_v place_n in_o a_o different_a way_n 667_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o jew_n describe_v with_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o bury_v p._n 89_o 90._o the_o whiting_n of_o they_o what_o p._n 235._o their_o distance_n from_o city_n be_v two_o thousand_o cubit_n 323_o servant_n how_o buy_v and_o how_o employ_v p._n 127._o servant_n that_o be_v jew_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v servant_n and_o how_o again_o to_o be_v make_v free_a call_v libertine_n 663_o seventy_o interpreter_n note_v p._n 306_o 312._o seventy_o or_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o their_o render_v the_o text_n sometime_o favour_v the_o jewish_a tradition_n and_o sometime_o the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o nation_n p._n 620._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o talmudist_n p._n 804_o 805._o they_o change_v thirteen_o place_n in_o the_o law_n p._n 805_o 806._o in_o what_o value_n the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o seem_v
have_v 600_o man_n with_o he_o a_o guard_n to_o himself_o and_o a_o help_n to_o achish_n against_o saul_n david_n dwell_v at_o ziklag_n and_o invade_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o etc._n etc._n i_o chron._n xii_o from_o beginning_n to_o verse_n 8._o world_n 2959_o sam._n &_o saul_n 40_o thither_o divers_a of_o saul_n own_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n resort_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o be_v name_v in_o this_o chapter_n before_o the_o man_n of_o gad_n that_o have_v fall_v to_o he_o before_o because_o these_o man_n come_v to_o he_o be_v most_o remarkable_a as_o be_v of_o saul_n own_o kindred_n chap._n xxviii_o saul_n end_n be_v now_o approach_v he_o consult_v a_o witch_n he_o have_v neither_o priest_n nor_o prophet_n to_o inquire_v after_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o persecute_v both_o he_o see_v a_o devil_n in_o samuel_n likeness_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o own_o ruin_n chap._n xxix_o the_o philistines_n dare_v not_o trust_v david_n in_o battle_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v neither_o prove_v perfidious_a to_o achish_n nor_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o people_n i_o chron._n xii_o vers._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o as_o he_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o philistines_n towards_o the_o battle_n and_o as_o he_o come_v back_o again_o from_o they_o divers_z fell_z to_o he_o of_o manasseh_n chap._n xxx_o xxxi_o &_o i_o chron._n x._o david_n return_v home_o find_v no_o home_n at_o all_o ziklag_n fire_v a_o band_n of_o amalekite_n slay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o saul_n funeral_n saul_n himself_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o a_o amalekite_n he_o have_v never_o prosper_v since_o he_o have_v spare_v that_o generation_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n chap._n i._n david_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o lament_v he_o and_o charge_v the_o young_a man_n of_o judah_n to_o learn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o they_o may_v match_v the_o philistines_n in_o archery_n and_o so_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o saul_n death_n for_o by_o archery_n they_o have_v slay_v he_o the_o story_n of_o the_o amalekite_n to_o david_n be_v not_o a_o lie_n to_o curry_v favour_n or_o to_o obtain_v a_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a and_o a_o real_a truth_n saul_n have_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n indeed_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n but_o his_o coat_n of_o mail_n have_v hinder_v that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v himself_o a_o wound_n so_o speedy_o deadly_a but_o that_o the_o philistines_n may_v come_v and_o catch_v he_o alive_a and_o abuse_v he_o and_o so_o he_o stand_v bleed_v at_o that_o and_o at_o his_o other_o wound_n lean_v on_o his_o spear_n till_o this_o amalekite_n come_v by_o his_o armour_n bearer_n be_v dead_a already_o and_o these_o word_n when_o his_o armour_n bearer_n see_v that_o saul_n be_v dead_a he_o fall_v on_o his_o sword_n and_o die_v also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o when_o he_o see_v saul_n have_v give_v himself_o so_o deadly_a a_o wound_n he_o do_v the_o like_a and_o die_v indeed_o but_o saul_n wound_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a of_o dispatch_n therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o amalekite_n to_o kill_v he_o out_o for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o coat_n of_o mail_n have_v withhold_v i_o so_o that_o my_o life_n be_v all_o this_o while_n in_o i_o and_o thus_o saul_n that_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o david_n be_v now_o cruel_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o have_v spare_v the_o amalekite_n be_v now_o slay_v by_o one_o of_o that_o nation_n chap._n ii_o world_n 2950_o david_n 1_o david_n anoint_v king_n of_o judah_n in_o hebron_n be_v 30_o year_n old_a compair_a david_n 2_o gen._n 41._o 46._o numb_a 4._o 3._o luke_n 3._o 23._o in_o hebran_n abraham_n have_v have_v his_o david_n 3_o first_o land_n and_o much_o residence_n here_o lay_v the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n david_n 4_o and_o their_o wife_n bury_v and_o here_o be_v john_n baptist_n bear_v and_o our_o saviour_n david_n 5_o conceive_v there_o be_v long_o bustle_a between_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 6_o saul_n abner_n still_o strive_v to_o make_v a_o party_n strong_a enough_o to_o settle_v one_o of_o saul_n david_n 7_o son_n in_o the_o kingdom_n thereupon_o be_v ishbosheth_n anoint_v in_o saul_n stead_n he_o be_v call_v ishbaal_n 1_o chron._n 8._o 33._o for_o baal_n be_v common_o call_v bosheth_n or_o shame_n as_o jerubbaal_n be_v call_v jerubbosheth_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 21._o and_o mephibosheth_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 12._o call_v meribaal_n 1_o chron._n 8._o 34._o see_v also_o jer._n 11._o 13._o abners_fw-la vapour_a cause_v a_o desperate_a duel_n of_o twelve_o and_o twelve_o man_n and_o so_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o continual_a war_n in_o a_o equal_a bloodshed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 27._o if_o thou_o have_v not_o say_v say_v joab_n what_o thou_o do_v say_v in_o the_o morning_n let_v the_o young_a man_n rise_v and_o play_v before_o we_o sure_o the_o people_n have_v go_v away_o every_o man_n from_o his_o brother_n even_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o there_o have_v be_v never_o a_o blow_n strike_v but_o thou_o do_v provoke_v it_o chap._n iii_o david_n six_o son_n bear_v to_o he_o in_o hebron_n in_o his_o seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n reign_n there_o be_v here_o reckon_v together_o that_o that_o story_n and_o matter_n may_v be_v dispatch_v at_o once_o abner_n upon_o discontent_n at_o ishbosheth_n turn_v to_o david_n and_o confess_v that_o kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v willing_o and_o witting_o oppose_v but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o man_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n to_o be_v a_o promoter_n of_o david_n throne_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o joab_n even_o in_o a_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o with_o a_o wound_n parallel_n to_o that_o that_o he_o have_v give_v asahel_n chap._n iu._n ishbosheth_n slay_v by_o two_o benjamite_n brethren_n in_o evil_a they_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n as_o if_o they_o will_v setch_v wheat_n vers_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v with_o a_o sack_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v his_o head_n in_o etc._n etc._n instant_o before_o the_o text_n fall_v upon_o the_o story_n of_o ishbosheth_n it_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o mephibosheth_n because_o he_o be_v now_o all_o the_o stock_n leave_v of_o saul_n house_n but_o only_o rizpahs_n child_n a_o concubine_n and_o morahs_n a_o daughter_n chap._n v._o from_o beginning_n to_o ver._n 11._o and_o i_o chron._n xi_o all_o world_n 2957_o david_n 8_o david_n anoint_a king_n over_o all_o israel_n at_o hebron_n and_o from_o thence_o bring_v by_o all_o israel_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o settle_v he_o there_o and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o royal_a city_n he_o reign_v in_o all_o 40_o year_n in_o hebron_n seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o at_o jerusalem_n 32_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o this_o latter_a be_v exact_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n upon_o earth_n joab_n after_o david_n curse_n upon_o he_o for_o abner_n murder_v be_v yet_o make_v commander_n in_o chief_a for_o his_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prosperity_n of_o david_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o build_n of_o it_o be_v present_o set_v down_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n as_o begin_v from_o that_o time_n and_o continue_v and_o go_v along_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o follow_a story_n and_o so_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o mind_n then_o do_v the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n give_v account_n of_o david_n worthies_z which_o catalogue_n be_v also_o mention_v by_o this_o book_n of_o samuel_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n of_o place_n that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n and_o in_o samuel_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o both_o very_o proper_o and_o much_o like_a to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n the_o one_o give_v it_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o both_o upon_o singular_a reason_n and_o so_o here_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n reckon_v up_o these_o man_n as_o those_o that_o help_v david_n to_o his_o settlement_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o mention_n they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n reckon_v they_o up_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o those_o that_o have_v stick_v to_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o help_v to_o keep_v he_o in_o that_o settlement_n in_o both_o the_o book_n there_o be_v first_o reckon_v a_o triumvirate_n or_o three_o gallant_a man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o rank_n by_o themselves_o and_o none_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o or_o like_v
commander_n stifle_v division_n 332_o manasseh_n 51_o and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o king_n 8._o 15._o and_o do_v israel_n much_o mischief_n division_n 333_o manasseh_n 52_o 2_o king_n 10._o 32._o benhadad_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o 2_o king_n 13._o 24._o and_o division_n 334_o manasseh_n 53_o after_o he_o reign_v rezin_n the_o last_o king_n of_o syria_n captive_v by_o the_o assyrian_a division_n 335_o manasseh_n 54_o and_o damaseus_fw-la with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v there_o a_o end_n of_o the_o syrian_a power_n world_n 3365_o division_n 336_o manasseh_n 55_o manasseh_n die_v ammon_n reign_v two_o year_n and_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n but_o his_o death_n avenge_v on_o those_o servant_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n be_v in_o its_o power_n the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n world_n 3366_o division_n 337_o ammon_n 1_o be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o very_o improper_o make_v by_o some_o the_o first_o of_o the_o world_n 3367_o division_n 338_o ammon_n 2_o four_o monarchy_n no_o king_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o scripture_n till_o pull_v in_o the_o time_n of_o menahem_n king_n of_o israel_n famous_a in_o heathen_a story_n be_v sardanapalus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n while_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o with_o who_o it_o fall_v before_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o jonah_n go_v to_o niniveh_n and_o prophesy_v against_o it_o some_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o its_o fall_n in_o new_a hand_n that_o city_n and_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v great_a and_o victorious_a the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o new_a race_n be_v pull_v so_o potent_a that_o he_o pull_v a_o thousand_o talent_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o after_o he_o come_v tiglath-pilese_a into_o the_o assyrian_a throne_n and_o conquer_a syria_n and_o add_v it_o to_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 16._o 9_o 10._o next_o after_o he_o reign_v shalmanezer_n who_o captivate_v the_o ten_o tribe_n 2_o king_n 17._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o sennacherib_n the_o blasphemous_a call_v also_o sargon_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a esay_n 20._o 1._o esarhaddon_a succeed_v sennacherib_n and_o he_o be_v the_o last_o assyrian_a king_n mention_v if_o asnapper_n be_v not_o one_o on_o that_o throne_n different_a from_o he_o then_o do_v babylon_n swallow_v up_o niniveh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_a subdue_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o babylon_n whereas_o babel_n have_v be_v late_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o it_o 2_o king_n xxii_o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o 2_o chron._n xxxiv_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o vers_n 8._o world_n 3368_o division_n 339_o josiah_n 1_o josiah_n reign_v 31_o year_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o division_n 340_o josiah_n 2_o begin_n to_o reign_v the_o young_a king_n that_o ever_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n division_n 341_o josiah_n 3_o of_o judah_n as_o young_a again_o as_o uzziah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 2._o and_o yet_o be_v uzziah_n division_n 342_o josiah_n 4_o long_a off_o the_o throne_n for_o his_o minority_n god_n have_v much_o to_o do_v by_o josiah_n division_n 343_o josiah_n 5_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o show_v his_o piety_n division_n 344_o josiah_n 6_o to_o the_o world_n betimes_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o he_o about_o 340_o year_n ago_o 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o world_n 3374_o division_n 345_o josiah_n 7_o jehoiakim_n bear_v this_o year_n compare_v 2_o chron._n 34._o 1._o and_o 36._o 5._o world_n 3375_o division_n 346_o josiah_n 8_o josiah_n set_v himself_o to_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n world_n 3376_o division_n 347_o josiah_n 9_o jehoahaz_n bear_v see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v johanan_n and_o division_n 348_o josiah_n 10_o shallum_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o jer._n 22._o 11._o and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o josiah_n division_n 349_o josiah_n 11_o because_o he_o reign_v first_o and_o the_o four_o son_n because_o he_o be_v last_o bear_v world_n 3379_o division_n 350_o josiah_n 12_o josiah_n purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o idol_n etc._n etc._n jeremy_n world_n 3380_o division_n 351_o josiah_n 13_o jeremy_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o josiah_n and_o by_o prophesy_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o reformation_n begin_v which_o go_v on_o exceed_v slow_o not_o through_o any_o negligence_n of_o josiah_n himself_o who_o heart_n be_v very_o upright_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o through_o the_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o through_o the_o rootedness_n of_o idolatry_n in_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o jeremy_n prophesi_v so_o terrible_a thing_n and_o so_o certain_a destruction_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o reformation_n josiah_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v begin_v to_o destroy_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o how_o much_o filth_n of_o it_o be_v remain_v in_o his_o eighteen_o year_n be_v almost_o incredible_a 2_o king_n 23._o jeremy_n a_o young_a priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o young_a king_n be_v moses_n like_v a_o prophet_n to_o israel_n forty_o year_n viz._n 18_o of_o josiah_n 11_o of_o jehoiakim_n and_o 11_o of_o zedekiah_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v so_o long_o with_o the_o people_n a_o teacher_n in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o own_o land_n so_o be_v jeremy_n so_o long_o in_o their_o own_o land_n a_o teacher_n before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o special_a mark_n upon_o these_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o prophesy_v ezek._n 4._o 6._o where_n when_o the_o lord_n sum_v up_o the_o year_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o in_o all_o and_o count_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n lie_v so_o many_o day_n upon_o his_o left_a side_n he_o bid_v he_o to_o lie_v forty_o day_n upon_o his_o right_a side_n and_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n not_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n above_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o betwixt_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n for_o it_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o exact_o in_o all_o but_o because_o he_o will_v set_v and_o mark_v out_o judah_n singular_a iniquity_n by_o a_o singular_a mark_n for_o that_o they_o have_v forty_o year_n so_o pregnant_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n by_o so_o eminent_a a_o prophet_n yet_o be_v impenitent_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v either_o utter_o undate_v and_o so_o not_o easy_o if_o at_o all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o proper_a time_n or_o those_o that_o be_v date_v be_v almost_o general_o dislocate_v and_o not_o easy_a to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dislocation_n the_o first_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 6._o do_v only_o bear_v the_o date_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n and_o no_o more_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o prophesy_v deliver_v in_o his_o time_n express_o make_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o very_o much_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v in_o his_o time_n jeremy_n i._n this_o chapter_n date_v itself_o by_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o josiah_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o prophet_n first_o ministry_n for_o here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o general_a head_n upon_o which_o his_o whole_a prophecy_n do_v chief_o run_v a_o rod_n and_o evil_a to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o north._n god_n show_v he_o a_o plain_a dry_a wither_a rod_n to_o signify_v the_o rod_n and_o stroke_n that_o god_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v jeremy_n what_o he_o see_v he_o not_o only_o say_v he_o see_v a_o rod_n but_o he_o can_v ready_o name_v the_o wood_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v though_o it_o be_v wither_v and_o dry_a and_o no_o ready_a token_n on_o it_o to_o discern_v of_o what_o will_v it_o be_v i_o see_v say_v he_o makal_n shake_v a_o rod_n of_o almond_n thou_o have_v well_o see_v say_v god_n for_o any_o shokedh_fw-mi i_o hasten_v my_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o the_o lord_n descant_v upon_o the_o word_n shakedh_fw-mi in_o the_o prophet_n answer_n and_o since_o jeremy_n have_v speak_v so_o full_o as_o to_o tell_v that_o he_o not_o only_o see_v a_o rod_n but_o a_o rod_n of_o shakedh_n or_o of_o almond_n the_o lord_n answer_v as_o full_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o about_o to_o bring_v a_o rod_n upon_o the_o land_n but_o also_o shakedh_n he_o do_v hasten_v to_o
very_a height_n of_o unbelief_n and_o crossness_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o at_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o suffer_v for_o it_o therefore_o he_o comfort_v the_o one_o chap._n 1._o and_o denounce_v their_o just_a doom_n against_o the_o other_o chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o he_o strive_v to_o beat_v down_o four_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v not_o only_o unbecoming_a the_o christian_a profession_n but_o even_o enemy_n against_o it_o the_o first_o be_v estimate_v man_n according_a to_o their_o gorgeous_a outside_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemn_v second_o their_o have_v many_o master_n or_o teacher_n whereby_o error_n and_o schism_n be_v easy_o scatter_v and_o plant_v among_o they_o and_o much_o mischief_n do_v by_o unbridled_a tongue_n three_o their_o reliance_n upon_o their_o historical_a faith_n they_o think_v that_o enough_o and_o neglect_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o faith_n save_v and_o lively_a and_o last_o their_o common_a and_o vain_a oath_n to_o which_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o by_o the_o lenity_n and_o toleration_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n be_v exceed_v loose_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n chap._n 5._o 14._o which_o may_v receive_v some_o explication_n from_o these_o thing_n observe_v in_o their_o own_o writing_n 1._o that_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v a_o ordinary_a medicinal_a application_n to_o the_o sick_a talm._n jerus_n in_o beracoth_n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 1._o r._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n permit_v r._n meir_n to_o mingle_v wine_n and_o oil_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o be_v once_o sick_a and_o we_o seek_v to_o do_v so_o to_o he_o but_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o id._n in_o maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 53._o col_fw-fr 3._o a_o tradition_n anoint_v on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v permit_v if_o his_o head_n ache_v or_o if_o a_o scall_a come_v upon_o it_o he_o anoint_v with_o oil_n talm._n bab._n in_o joma_n fol._n 77._o 2._o if_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o scall_a be_v upon_o his_o head_n he_o anoint_v according_a to_o his_o manner_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n as_o refer_v to_o this_o medicinal_a practice_n we_o may_v construe_v it_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o physical_a administration_n to_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n namely_o that_o whereas_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o the_o sick_a by_o way_n of_o physic_n he_o advise_v that_o they_o shall_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o not_o that_o the_o anoint_v be_v any_o more_o in_o their_o hand_n then_o in_o another_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v still_o but_o a_o physical_a application_n but_o that_o they_o with_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o corporal_a physic_n may_v also_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o the_o patient_a and_o apply_v the_o spiritual_a physic_n of_o good_a admonition_n and_o comfort_n to_o he_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o as_o if_o in_o our_o nation_n where_o this_o physical_a anoint_v be_v not_o so_o in_o use_n a_o sick_a person_n shall_v send_v for_o the_o minister_n at_o take_v of_o any_o physic_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v with_o he_o and_o counsel_n and_o comfort_v he_o or_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v charm_v and_o anoint_v together_o of_o person_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o certain_a malady_n of_o this_o the_o jerus_n talm._n speak_v in_o schab_n fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n that_o one_o charm_v he_o put_v oil_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o charm_v and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v relate_v what_o they_o charm_v for_o as_o for_o a_o evil_a eye_n serpent_n scorpion_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o col_fw-fr 4._o be_v mention_v how_o one_o charm_v over_o a_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n pandira_n now_o this_o be_v a_o common_a wretched_a custom_n to_o anoint_v some_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o to_o use_v charm_v with_o the_o anoint_v this_o apostle_n see_v anoint_v be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o good_a physic_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v extinguish_v for_o that_o abuse_n direct_v they_o better_o namely_o to_o get_v the_o elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o add_v to_o the_o medicinal_a anoint_v of_o he_o their_o godly_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o he_o far_o more_o available_a and_o comfortable_a than_o all_o charm_a and_o enchant_a as_o well_o as_o far_o more_o warrantable_a and_o christian._n christ_n xliv_o nero._n x_o this_o year_n c._n lecanius_n and_o m._n licinius_n be_v consul_n befall_v that_o sore_a fire_n in_o rome_n of_o which_o some_o touch_n be_v give_v before_o the_o sore_a that_o ever_o have_v befall_v the_o city_n and_o which_o make_v such_o desolation_n that_o whereas_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v into_o fourteen_o great_a ward_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n only_a four_o of_o the_o fourteen_o stand_v sound_v for_o three_o be_v clean_o burn_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o seven_o they_o be_v all_o totter_a and_o half_o consume_v and_o but_o a_o few_o relic_n of_o house_n remain_v it_o be_v common_o think_v and_o talk_v that_o nero_n himself_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o kindle_v and_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o mischief_n instigate_v thereunto_o either_o by_o his_o own_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a temper_n which_o delight_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o destroy_v or_o by_o a_o tickle_a humour_n he_o have_v to_o build_v the_o city_n a_o new_a that_o it_o may_v bear_v his_o name_n he_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o clamour_n and_o to_o salve_v his_o credit_n bring_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n to_o examination_n and_o execution_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o all_o in_o the_o breed_n of_o this_o mishap_n igitur_fw-la primo_fw-la correpti_fw-la qui_fw-la fatebantur_fw-la deinde_fw-la indicio_fw-la eorum_fw-la haut_fw-fr perinde_n in_o crimine_fw-la incendii_fw-la quam_fw-la odio_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v first_o lay_v hold_v on_o that_o confess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o then_o by_o their_o discovery_n a_o vast_a multitude_n be_v convict_v not_o so_o much_o for_o real_a guilt_n of_o kindle_v that_o fire_n as_o because_o of_o the_o general_a hate_n of_o man_n against_o they_o and_o moreover_o there_o be_v scorn_n add_v to_o their_o death_n for_o they_o be_v cast_v wrap_v in_o beast_n skin_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o dog_n or_o they_o be_v crucify_v or_o burn_v and_o serve_v for_o light_n by_o night_n when_o the_o day_n be_v go_v whereupon_o they_o be_v pity_v see_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o destroy_v not_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n but_o only_o for_o one_o man_n cruelty_n thus_o tacitus_n what_o havoc_n may_v we_o think_v this_o doleful_a persecution_n make_v as_o among_o other_o christian_n at_o rome_n so_o particular_o among_o those_o eminent_a one_o that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n thither_o salute_v by_o name_n rom._n 16._o of_o who_o many_o no_o doubt_n be_v alive_a till_o now_o and_o now_o dispatch_v he_o himself_o and_o timothy_n and_o luke_n with_o other_o of_o his_o retinue_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v get_v away_o before_o this_o storm_n come_v because_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o set_n away_o with_o what_o speed_n possible_a and_o convenient_a how_o escape_v peter_n if_o he_o now_o sit_v bishop_n at_o rome_n as_o rome_n assert_v whether_o this_o persecution_n be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o rome_n or_o italy_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tyrant_n through_o all_o other_o country_n as_o vid._n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 2._o c._n 24._o oros._n lib._n 7._o etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v much_o solicitous_a to_o go_v about_o to_o decide_v certain_o though_o it_o be_v not_o enforce_v by_o any_o edict_n or_o command_n yet_o such_o a_o copy_n will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o warrant_n especial_o by_o those_o that_o without_o either_o command_n or_o copy_n have_v be_v forward_o enough_o to_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n already_o and_o have_v take_v nay_o have_v make_v any_o occasion_n to_o undo_v or_o destroy_v they_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o mastery_n be_v the_o busy_a man_n of_o any_o and_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v ever_o work_v but_o can_v not_o strike_v their_o full_a stroke_n because_o something_o hinder_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 6_o 7._o if_o he_o that_o hinder_v
by_o the_o plague_n the_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o fornicator_n with_o baal_n peor_n revel_v chap._n iv_o v._n now_o come_v a_o second_o vision_n that_o before_o be_v of_o thing_n then_o be_v see_v chap._n 1._o 19_o but_o this_o and_o forward_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v chap._n 4._o 1._o a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o john_n out_o of_o it_o the_o scene_n of_o john_n vision_n say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o divine_a glory_n there_o and_o hence_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o altar_n candlestick_n sea_n of_o glass_n the_o brazen_a laver_n make_v of_o the_o woman_n look_a glass_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n door_n a_o trumpet_z sounded_z so_o be_v the_o allusion_n here_o the_o door_n in_o heaven_n open_v and_o a_o trumpet_n call_v john_n to_o come_v in_o and_o see_v what_o there_o and_o immediate_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n before_o chap._n 1._o 10._o and_o be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o see_v the_o door_n in_o heaven_n open_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o double_a degree_n in_o rapture_n as_o inspire_v man_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v inspire_v with_o prophecy_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v to_o be_v penman_n of_o divine_a writ_n which_o be_v high_a john_n have_v both_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n to_o both_o end_n both_o in_o the_o vision_n before_o and_o this_o then_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inspire_v to_o pen_v what_o he_o see_v and_o what_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o have_v a_o revelation_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v inspire_v so_o as_o to_o take_v impression_n and_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o write_v they_o also_o he_o see_v christ_n enthrone_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o same_o prophetic_a and_o visionary_a emblem_n that_o ezekiel_n have_v see_v ezek._n 1_o &_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v a_o commentary_n and_o fulfil_n of_o that_o scene_n that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 22._o in_o ezekiel_n the_o lord_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o use_v to_o be_v there_o and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o flit_v into_o another_o land_n appear_v so_o enthrone_v as_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o flit_a away_o by_o degree_n to_o another_o place_n as_o compare_v ezek._n 1_o &_o 10._o well_o together_o so_o christ_n here_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n to_o remove_v from_o that_o nation_n now_o give_v up_o to_o unbelief_n and_o obduration_n to_o reside_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v seat_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o judge_n and_o king_n with_o glorious_a attendance_n to_o judge_v that_o nation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n and_o state_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n whither_o his_o glory_n be_v now_o remove_v the_o scheme_n be_v platform_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o israel_n camp_n 1._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n there_o so_o be_v the_o throne_n here_o 2._o there_o the_o four_o squadron_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o levi_n next_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o here_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n 3._o then_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n so_o here_o twenty_o four_o elder_n representative_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n build_v from_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o book_n seal_v which_o no_o creature_n can_v open_v this_o just_o call_v we_o back_o to_o dan._n 12._o ver_fw-la 4._o where_o word_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o a_o book_n seal_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o now_o that_o that_o be_v near_o draw_v on_o the_o book_n be_v here_o open_v revel_v chap._n vi_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o this_o chapter_n speak_v the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o city_n which_o be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o first_o seal_n open_v ver_fw-la 2._o show_v christ_n set_v forth_o in_o battle_n array_n and_o avengement_n against_o they_o as_o psal._n 45._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v very_o much_o and_o very_o high_o of_o one_o while_o call_v it_o his_o come_n in_o cloud_n another_o while_n his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sometime_o his_o come_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o like_a because_o his_o plague_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o crucify_v he_o that_o so_o much_o oppose_v and_o wrought_v mischief_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n that_o he_o give_v in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o be_v christ_n for_o till_o then_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n have_v be_v in_o humility_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o persecute_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o they_o persecute_v after_o he_o and_o no_o course_n take_v with_o they_o that_o so_o use_v both_o but_o now_o he_o awake_v show_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v the_o three_o next_o seal_n open_v show_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v destroy_v namely_o those_o three_o sad_a plague_n that_o have_v be_v threaten_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o sore_o by_o the_o prophet_n sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n for_o the_o second_o seal_n open_v send_v out_o one_o upon_o a_o red_a horse_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v destroy_v one_o another_o he_o carry_v a_o great_a sword_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o three_o seal_n open_v speak_v of_o famine_n when_o corn_n for_o scarcity_n shall_v be_v weigh_v like_o spicery_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o the_o four_o seal_n send_v out_o one_o on_o a_o pale_a horse_n who_o name_n be_v death_n the_o chaldee_n very_o often_o express_v the_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n by_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v revel_n 2._o 22._o and_o hell_n or_o hades_n come_v after_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n reveal_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o vengeance_n namely_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v cry_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o that_o generation_n matth._n 23._o 35_o 36._o these_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v from_o under_o the_o altar_n either_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o creature_n sacrifice_v pour_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n tenet_n that_o all_o just_a soul_n depart_v be_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n answer_v to_o their_o cry_n be_v give_v that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o they_o must_v rest_v till_o that_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o avengement_n in_o their_o behalf_n shall_v come_v this_o speak_v suitable_a to_o that_o which_o we_o observe_v late_o that_o now_o time_n be_v begin_v of_o bitter_a persecution_n a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n rev._n 2._o 10._o &_o 3._o 10._o the_o jew_n and_o devil_n rage_v till_o the_o lord_n shall_v something_o cool_v that_o fury_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o people_n the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o show_v the_o destruction_n itself_o in_o those_o borrow_a term_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o namely_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o matth._n 24._o 29_o 30._o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o star_n fall_v the_o heaven_n depart_v and_o the_o earth_n dissolve_v and_o that_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 16._o they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o warrant_v but_o even_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o construe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v for_o christ_n apply_v these_o very_a word_n to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n luke_n 23._o 30._o and_o here_o be_v another_o and_z to_o i_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a reason_n why_o to_o place_v the_o show_v of_o these_o vision_n to_o john_n and_o his_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n before_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n revel_v chap._n vii_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
again_o and_o from_o that_o time_n most_o proper_o begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o that_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o that_o old_a city_n be_v utter_o ruin_v §._o be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli._n at_o every_o descent_n in_o this_o genealogy_n the_o word_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o the_o first_o and_o last_o descent_n be_v improper_a and_o different_a in_o stile_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o joseph_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o heli_n but_o only_o his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o adam_n be_v no_o more_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v name_v before_o the_o supply_n therefore_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v to_o make_v all_o proper_a jesus_n be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o heli_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o matthat_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a stile_n of_o genealogy_n moses_n use_v gen._n 36._o 2._o aholibamah_n the_o daughter_n of_o anah_n the_o daughter_n of_o zibeon_n where_o anah_n be_v not_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o zibeon_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o woman_n no_o more_o be_v joseph_n the_o son_n of_o heli_n for_o he_o be_v only_o his_o son_n in_o law_n but_o the_o word_n aholibamah_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v thus_o aholibamah_n the_o daughter_n of_o anah_n aholibamah_n the_o daughter_n of_o zibeon_n heli_n or_o eli_n for_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o in_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o joseph_n for_o matthew_n tell_v we_o plain_o before_o that_o it_o be_v jacob_n that_o beget_v joseph_n but_o heli_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mary_n and_o father-in-law_n of_o joseph_n only_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o mention_v any_o woman_n in_o a_o pedigree_n or_o to_o run_v the_o line_n from_o the_o mother_n but_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n therefore_o mary_n be_v not_o here_o name_v at_o all_o but_o intimate_v or_o include_v when_o the_o line_n begin_v from_o her_o father_n and_o call_v her_o husband_n his_o son_n which_o he_o be_v only_o because_o of_o she_o so_o that_o luke_n intend_v to_o show_v christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n must_v of_o necessity_n reckon_v by_o mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n as_o matthew_n intend_v to_o show_v he_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o david_n do_v reckon_v by_o joseph_n the_o heir_n male_a apparent_a in_o compare_v and_o lay_v together_o these_o man_n that_o matthew_n and_o luke_n have_v name_v in_o the_o ancestry_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n betwixt_o the_o return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o find_v that_o every_o one_o man_n in_o the_o stock_n of_o joseph_n do_v almost_o outlive_v two_o of_o those_o in_o the_o line_n of_o mary_n the_o one_o line_n afford_v twenty_o descent_n betwixt_o those_o two_o period_n and_o the_o other_o but_o one_o above_o half_a so_o many_o which_o easy_o and_o ready_o confute_v that_o opinion_n that_o some_o have_v strange_o hold_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o two_o genealogy_n have_v be_v the_o same_o man_n only_o under_o different_a name_n and_o it_o help_v somewhat_o to_o settle_v the_o time_n between_o those_o two_o period_n against_o the_o different_a miscounting_n of_o several_a man_n some_o stretch_v they_o long_o than_o the_o eleven_o person_n name_v in_o matthew_n can_v stretch_v to_o live_v and_o some_o cut_v they_o short_a than_o the_o twenty_o name_v in_o luke_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o ver._n 27._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n neri_n be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o salathiel_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o name_v from_o the_o candle_n which_o the_o lord_n reserve_v for_o david_n and_o his_o house_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 7._o ver._n 31._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 14._o 1_o chron._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v like_o that_o he_o be_v name_v after_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n who_o bring_v david_n word_n of_o the_o promise_n 2_o sam._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o cotinuance_n of_o his_o house_n which_o fail_v in_o the_o race_n of_o solomon_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o race_n of_o this_o nathan_n till_o the_o king_n come_v that_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o david_n throne_n for_o ever_o here_o again_o the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o mary_n betwixt_o david_n and_o the_o captivity_n exceed_v the_o number_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n in_o matth._n 1._o vers._n 36._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n in_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v arphaxad_n beget_v shelah_n and_o shelah_n beget_v eber_n gen._n 10._o 24._o &_o 11._o 12._o and_o so_o be_v it_o brief_o reckon_v 1_o chron._n 1._o 24._o shem_o arphaxad_n shelah_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o cainan_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o memorial_n of_o such_o a_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n throughout_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o all_o here_o therefore_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a scruple_n and_o a_o question_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n meet_v we_o where_o luke_n find_v the_o name_n of_o this_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v not_o a_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o evangelist_n to_o reckon_v a_o man_n for_o a_o ancestor_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o world_n never_o see_v or_o that_o never_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n answer_v it_o be_v easy_a indeed_o to_o resolve_v where_o luke_n find_v this_o name_n of_o cainan_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o take_v it_o namely_o from_o the_o greek_a bible_n or_o the_o septuagint_n which_o have_v insert_v it_o in_o those_o place_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v allege_v but_o when_o this_o be_v resolve_v the_o great_a scruple_n be_v yet_o behind_o of_o his_o warrantableness_n so_o to_o do_v and_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v so_o do_v the_o seventy_o translatour_n indeed_o read_v gen._n 10._o 24._o thus_o arphaxad_o beget_v cainan_n and_o cainan_n beget_v sala_n and_o sala_n beget_v eber._n and_o in_o chap._n 11._o they_o say_v arphaxad_v live_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o year_n and_o beget_v cainan_n and_o cainan_n live_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o beget_v sala_n and_o cainan_n live_v after_o he_o beget_v sala_n three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v saint_n luke_n without_o controversy_n take_v in_o cainan_n into_o this_o genealogy_n a_o man_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o this_o insertion_n will_v require_v divers_a consideration_n to_o find_v it_o out_o as_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v please_v serious_o to_o ruminate_v upon_o these_o first_o that_o the_o seventy_o translatour_n do_v that_o work_n unwilling_o and_o for_o fear_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o make_v they_o more_o glorious_a than_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o communicate_v this_o their_o riches_n to_o the_o heathen_a who_o they_o abominate_v and_o detest_a be_v as_o much_o against_o their_o heart_n as_o what_o be_v most_o so_o that_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ptolemy_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o translation_n more_o than_o their_o own_o good_a will_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v ptolemy_n lagus_n the_o father_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n for_o who_o they_o translate_v have_v carry_v away_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o jew_n captive_a into_o egypt_n as_o say_v aristeas_n so_o that_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o that_o house_n lie_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v deny_v it_o nothing_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v most_o vehement_o have_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o to_o have_v communicate_v their_o scripture_n to_o the_o heathen_a in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o the_o translation_n then_o be_v undertake_v for_o fear_n and_o with_o so_o ill_a a_o will_v that_o as_o aristeas_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o work_n say_v the_o translatour_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o go_v for_o egypt_n though_o he_o interpret_v it_o because_o loath_a to_o go_v from_o eliazar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n keep_v a_o mournful_a fast_o every_o year_n sorrow_v for_o that_o work_n of_o the_o translation_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o translation_n will_v be_v do_v with_o any_o more_o
far_o from_o this_o kind_n slay_v my_o two_o son_n that_o be_v slay_v two_o of_o my_o son_n for_o reuben_n have_v four_o son_n at_o this_o time_n gen._n 46._o 9_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o 34._o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o in_o the_o hebr._n in_o deut._n 8._o 3._o from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v quote_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n without_o any_o determinate_a name_n of_o a_o word_n but_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o seventy_o have_v render_v it_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v or_o come_v forth_o and_o matthew_n use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n luke_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o the_o very_a construction_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n promise_n psal._n 89._o 34._o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o etc._n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a name_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o esay_n 48._o 2._o &_o 52._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 27._o nehem._n 11._o 1._o matth._n 27._o 53._o etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o when_o it_o be_v full_a of_o all_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n yea_o even_o when_o the_o story_n be_v relate_v that_o it_o be_v crucify_a christ_n as_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v place_v there_o separist_n may_v do_v well_o to_o meditate_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o shekel_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o inscription_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o it_o carry_v this_o same_o title_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n the_o holy_a the_o turk_n own_o the_o place_n by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o nature_n but_o when_o that_o worship_n and_o religion_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v plant_v there_o be_v remove_v then_o be_v jerusalem_n no_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n nay_o more_o accurse_v for_o their_o other_o abomination_n and_o especial_o for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n build_v up_o for_o himself_o a_o new_a holy_a city_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o old_a one_o be_v destroy_v namely_o a_o spiritual_a building_n a_o city_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n a_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o that_o under_o the_o law_n have_v undo_v themselves_o rev._n 21._o 2._o etc._n etc._n holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o 1._o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v understand_v various_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n wherewithal_o it_o be_v ledge_v round_o about_o as_o deut._n 22._o 8._o call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hedge_n or_o enclosure_n as_o r._n sol._n render_v it_o the_o chaldee_n express_v it_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o case_n the_o seventy_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n the_o vulgar_a and_o erasmus_n use_n pinnaculum_fw-la here_o as_o our_o english_a do_v mean_v some_o spire_n or_o broach_v that_o shoot_v up_o from_o the_o roof_n camerarius_fw-la indifferent_o take_v it_o for_o the_o top_n or_o high_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v it_o pinnacle_n battlement_n spire_n fane_n or_o what_o else_o it_o will_v the_o priest_n use_v to_o go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n talm._n in_o taanith_n r._n sol._n on_o esay_n 22._o 1._o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o leave_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o this_o help_v to_o construe_v the_o phrase_n in_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n themselves_o which_o satan_n show_v he_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o those_o realm_n for_o that_o expression_n which_o matthew_n use_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o of_o which_o satan_n say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o luke_n utter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v difference_n worship_v worship_v worship_v worship_v worship_v worship_v the_o two_o evangelist_n expression_n lay_v together_o may_v make_v this_o useful_a result_n and_o observation_n that_o if_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o whereas_o matthew_n say_v if_o thou_o worship_v i_o luke_n express_v it_o if_o thou_o worship_v before_o i_o sure_a to_o worship_n before_o a_o image_n be_v to_o worship_v a_o image_n whatsoever_o evasion_n popery_n will_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a or_o else_o let_v it_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n i_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v place_n write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o deut._n 6._o 13._o &_o 10._o 20._o from_o whence_o this_o citation_n be_v take_v it_o be_v 1._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n which_o the_o evangelist_n render_v thou_o shall_v worship_v 2._o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n be_v not_o extant_a but_o first_o our_o saviour_n apply_v the_o text_n close_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v persuade_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o retort_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o face_v the_o temptation_n most_o direct_o and_o since_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n contain_v and_o include_v all_o man_n duty_n towards_o god_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v whether_o in_o affection_n or_o action_n and_o whether_o in_o worship_n or_o in_o holy_a conversation_n our_o saviour_n do_v reduce_v it_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a as_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o parallel_n may_v be_v show_v in_o great_a variety_n where_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v another_o it_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o portion_n cite_v but_o do_v sometime_o change_v the_o expression_n to_o fit_v the_o occasion_n as_o matth._n 2._o 23._o translate_v netzer_n a_o branch_n in_o esay_n 11._o 1._o a_o man_n of_o nazareth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sorrow_n in_o esay_n 53._o 4._o he_o have_v render_v sickness_n matth._n 8._o 17._o because_o he_o be_v there_o discourse_v of_o christ_n heal_a disease_n and_o divers_a more_o of_o this_o nature_n will_v the_o reader_n take_v up_o by_o his_o own_o observation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o example_n second_o although_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o place_n first_o cite_v and_o it_o be_v most_o ordinary_a for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o follow_v that_o copy_n and_o that_o translation_n have_v warrantable_o add_v it_o see_v as_o beza_n well_o observe_v so_o much_o be_v include_v in_o the_o emphatical_a particle_n he_o and_o be_v also_o understand_v by_o compare_v other_o place_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o st._n mark_n chap._n i._n and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n temple_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n each_o evangelist_n have_v his_o peculiar_a expression_n and_o each_o expression_n its_o peculiar_a meaning_n though_o some_o translator_n do_v not_o much_o mind_n their_o difference_n as_o the_o syriack_n that_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o the_o arabic_a the_o same_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n only_o either_o of_o they_o take_v it_o active_o in_o the_o one_o and_o passive_o in_o the_o other_o 1._o luke_n say_v
28_o 45._o &_o 12._o 19_o 42._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o unimaginable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o than_o many_o hundred_o much_o more_o unimaginable_a that_o these_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v all_o who_o be_v all_o galilean_n and_o no_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o this_o number_n therefore_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v all_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n but_o only_o the_o society_n and_o company_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o train_n and_o retinue_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o company_v with_o he_o all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o his_o disciple_n act_n 1._o 21._o and_o this_o company_n though_o it_o be_v mingle_v and_o disperse_v among_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o city_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o join_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n yet_o do_v they_o keep_v together_o as_o a_o more_o entire_a and_o peculiar_a society_n and_o stand_a presbytery_n act._n 4._o 21._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v none_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o act_v 5._o 13._o and_o thus_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o persecution_n at_o stephen_n death_n disperse_v they_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n act_n 3._o 1._o vers._n 16._o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v i_o apprehend_v not_o what_o the_o word_n have_v do_v in_o this_o clause_n for_o it_o have_v be_v both_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o sense_n and_o more_o facile_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o have_v it_o read_v this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v now_o the_o application_n of_o these_o place_n so_o pertinent_o and_o home_o to_o judas_n show_v the_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o breathe_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20._o 22._o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n vers._n 18._o this_o man_n purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n not_o that_o he_o himself_o buy_v this_o field_n for_o matthew_n resolve_v the_o contrary_a matth._n 27._o 7._o and_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v buy_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n for_o his_o damn_a bribe_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o intention_n when_o he_o bargain_v for_o his_o money_n but_o peter_n by_o a_o bitter_a irrision_n show_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o wretched_a covetise_n and_o how_o he_o that_o think_v to_o enlarge_v his_o revenue_n and_o to_o settle_v his_o habitation_n by_o such_o horrid_a mean_n come_v home_o by_o it_o with_o the_o contrary_a his_o revenue_n to_o purchase_v land_n for_o other_o his_o habitation_n to_o be_v desolate_a and_o himself_o to_o come_v to_o so_o sad_a a_o end_n §._o and_o fall_v headlong_o etc._n etc._n universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n have_v so_o determinate_o conclude_v that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gainsay_n yet_o have_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v it_o so_o indifferent_a whether_o he_o hang_v himself_o or_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v the_o rather_o take_v it_o the_o latter_a way_n and_o if_o i_o dare_v so_o interpret_v it_o i_o shall_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n that_o satan_n take_v he_o away_o bodily_a strangle_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o then_o fling_v he_o headlong_o and_o burst_v out_o his_o bowel_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la praecipitatur_fw-la say_v stephanus_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v that_o verse_n of_o matth._n 27._o 5._o be_v very_o well_o interpret_v and_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o silver_n piece_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o he_o be_v strangle_v the_o devil_n catch_v he_o away_o and_o stifle_v he_o and_o then_o cast_v he_o headlong_o and_o burst_v out_o of_o he_o with_o the_o eruption_n of_o his_o entrails_n and_o this_o terrible_a occurrence_n will_v soon_o be_v note_v of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 1._o 19_o vers._n 19_o accldama_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o field_n of_o blood_n by_o a_o double_a relation_n first_o because_o it_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n of_o blood_n math._n 27._o 7._o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o take_v that_o price_n for_o so_o this_o verse_n intimate_v vers._n 21._o wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v company_v with_o we_o §._o observation_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o that_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v parallel_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o jewish_a for_o now_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o join_v together_o and_o this_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o speak_v out_o rev._n 21._o 12._o 14._o second_o that_o mathias_n and_o joses_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o present_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o election_n be_v not_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n either_o do_v or_o may_v give_v his_o vote_n to_o the_o choose_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o among_o themselves_o for_o so_o be_v it_o most_o plain_a vers_fw-la 15._o &_o 21._o be_v compare_v together_o observe_v the_o phrase_n of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v company_v with_o we_o three_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o they_o can_v ordain_v elder_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o divine_a lot_n which_o be_v as_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o christ_n impose_v on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o opinion_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o this_o circumstance_n that_o have_v place_v bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o common_a and_o successive_a ordination_n vers._n 25._o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v jose_n mark_v 6._o 3._o &_o 15._o 40._o the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v so_o suppose_v because_o he_o be_v surname_v justus_n as_o james_n be_v and_o so_o say_v beza_n one_o old_a copy_n read_v jose_n here_o and_o the_o syriack_n for_o jose_n read_v joseph_n in_o chap._n 4._o 36._o so_o indifferent_o be_v the_o name_n use_v one_o for_o another_o and_o from_o this_o indifferency_n have_v some_o conclude_v that_o joseph_n here_o and_o jose_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o nearness_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o barsabas_n and_o barnabas_n help_v forward_o that_o supposal_n but_o first_o that_o jose_n or_o joseph_n in_o chap._n 4._o 36._o be_v bear_v in_o cyprus_n this_o joseph_n or_o jose_v here_o be_v bear_v in_o galilee_n second_o although_o the_o apostle_n belike_o have_v name_v these_o two_o joseph_n to_o distinguish_v they_o the_o one_o barsabas_n and_o the_o other_o barnabas_n two_o name_n that_o be_v not_o far_o asunder_o in_o sound_n and_o utterance_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n intention_n if_o they_o name_v the_o one_o as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o barnabas_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v general_o the_o son_n of_o consolation_n but_o the_o greek_a may_v as_o well_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o exhortation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o the_o word_n familiar_o signify_v the_o syriack_n use_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o consolation_n luke_n 6._o 24._o phil._n 2._o 1._o rom._n 12._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v before_o it_o but_o whether_o barnabas_n may_v not_o equal_o be_v deduce_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v or_o instruct_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v it_o whether_o it_o will_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o etymology_n and_o notation_n do_v very_o far_o recede_v from_o that_o of_o barsabas_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o oath_n other_o the_o son_n of_o fullness_n but_o the_o notation_n to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v
the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o arabic_a do_v not_o much_o different_a until_o the_o time_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_v or_o finish_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o signify_v a_o restitution_n to_o a_o former_a estate_n a_o repair_n or_o a_o amend_v as_o may_v be_v frequent_o show_v in_o greek_a writer_n but_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o signify_v this_o as_o what_o the_o rabbin_n will_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fulfil_n or_o accomplish_v and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v in_o the_o force_n of_o re_n or_o again_o but_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privative_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v unsettle_a or_o unconfirmed_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polyb._n hist._n lib._n 4._o settlement_n of_o a_o city_n to_o tumult_n and_o to_o take_v up_o these_o two_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 17._o 11._o and_o here_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v first_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n what_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n nay_o that_o the_o baptist_n do_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o clean_a different_a estate_n to_o their_o former_a or_o he_o shall_v amend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o the_o baptist_n do_v but_o how_o will_v this_o place_n in_o hand_n bear_v that_o sense_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mend_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o their_o end_n and_o how_o improper_a will_v either_o of_o these_o sense_n run_v in_o this_o verse_n till_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n or_o till_o the_o amend_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n but_o clear_a and_o facile_a be_v that_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n his_o conquest_n of_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o amend_v they_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accomplish_v perfect_v or_o perform_v and_o so_o must_v the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v of_o the_o baptist_n elias_n true_o come_v and_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o as_o mark_n follow_v the_o sense_n mark_v 9_o 12._o vers._n 24._o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n he_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o moses_n first_o because_o prophesy_v from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o samuel_n be_v very_o rare_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 1_o 2._o second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o prophet_n after_o moses_n that_o write_v his_o prophecy_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o samuel_n rule_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n be_v 490_o year_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o captivity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 490_o year_n more_o and_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n the_o midst_n of_o year_n between_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o but_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n here_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o samuel_n prophetickness_n in_o this_o reckon_n be_v not_o from_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n but_o from_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o and_o here_o let_v i_o take_v up_o a_o verse_n of_o as_o much_o difficulty_n and_o of_o as_o little_o observe_v of_o it_o as_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o be_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o ark_n abode_n at_o kiriath-jearim_a that_o the_o time_n be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o ark_n be_v undeniable_o above_o forty_o year_n in_o kiriath-jearim_a namely_o all_o the_o time_n from_o elies_n death_n till_o david_n fetch_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v seven_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o somewhat_o above_o only_o that_o first_o except_v in_o which_o it_o be_v seven_o month_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 1._o and_o a_o little_a time_n in_o bethshemesh_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o kiriath-jearim_a only_o twenty_o year_n why_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o the_o people_n ever_o hearken_v after_o it_o their_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n of_o religion_n have_v so_o transport_v they_o that_o they_o think_v not_o of_o nor_o take_v regard_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o twenty_o year_n together_o then_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o must_v it_o be_v render_v and_o not_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v we_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n take_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n till_o this_o time_n of_o israel_n repentance_n which_o yet_o be_v count_v to_o samuel_n forty_o but_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o account_n of_o habakkuk_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o may_v take_v up_o these_o pertinent_a observation_n first_o that_o god_n do_v now_o on_o a_o sudden_a pour_v a_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n general_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n they_o have_v be_v exceed_o profane_a in_o the_o time_n of_o elies_n son_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n forsake_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n the_o tent_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v beside_o adam_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o jordan_n josh._n 3._o 16._o psal._n 78._o 60._o and_o he_o give_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n yet_o be_v not_o israel_n humble_v for_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o be_v among_o they_o twenty_o year_n together_o and_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n still_o and_o never_o seek_v after_o it_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n at_o last_o upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o with_o a_o general_a conversion_n israel_n begin_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o lament_v after_o he_o and_o forsake_v their_o idol_n second_o here_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a spirit_n of_o conversion_n pour_v upon_o the_o people_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o these_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o as_o the_o practice_n here_o in_o the_o act_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o be_v it_o then_o with_o israel_n as_o that_o expression_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v interpret_v vers_fw-la 6._o they_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o wash_v or_o baptise_v themselves_o from_o their_o idolatry_n vers._n 25._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o they_o as_o the_o phrase_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o king_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o amos_n 7._o 14._o i_o be_v neither_o prophet_n no_o prophet_n son_n that_o be_v nor_o prophet_n scholar_n and_o matth._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o be_v of_o her_o disciple_n act_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o guard_n or_o garrison_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o antonia_n for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o tower_n stand_v in_o the_o north-east_n corner_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o part_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n from_o the_o city_n it_o be_v build_v by_o hyrcanus_n the_o asmonean_a the_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o he_o himself_o dwell_v and_o there_o he_o use_v to_o lay_v up_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n whensoever_o he_o put_v they_o off_o have_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n joseph_n antiq._n
say_v that_o the_o disperse_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o of_o which_o i_o believe_v these_o country_n afford_v a_o very_a small_a number_n and_o 2._o the_o legend_n say_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n martha_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o other_o be_v the_o traveller_n who_o where_o they_o have_v a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v yet_o to_o seek_v these_o person_n and_o other_o with_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o common_a report_n to_o marseils_n in_o france_n aix_n in_o provence_n glasenbury_n in_o england_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n but_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o legend_n and_o then_o will_v he_o easy_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v and_o who_o story_n he_o follow_v when_o he_o say_v here_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o in_o chap._n 11._o 19_o that_o they_o travailde_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n etc._n etc._n certain_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o be_v now_o many_o thousand_o but_o of_o the_o 108._o that_o be_v of_o the_o presbtery_n or_o society_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1._o the_o evangelist_n set_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o book_n and_o he_o keep_v to_o it_o still_o 2._o by_o instance_v so_o sudden_o in_o philip_n he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o scatter_a 3._o he_o say_v they_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v never_o use_v but_o of_o preacher_n by_o function_n 4._o persecution_n will_v far_o soon_o look_n after_o the_o preacher_n than_o the_o common_a member_n 5._o there_o be_v common_a member_n at_o jerusalem_n while_o paul_n stay_v there_o vers_n 3._o and_o yet_o the_o all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v be_v scatter_v before_o vers._n 5._o to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n samaria_n here_o and_o in_o otherplace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n but_o of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o be_v luke_n to_o be_v understand_v here_o philip_n come_v down_o to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o country_n which_o indeed_o be_v sychem_n and_o so_o say_v josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o samaritan_n have_v then_o sichem_n for_o their_o metropolis_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v render_v thus_o illis_fw-la samaritis_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quidem_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la sichimitas_fw-la vocari_fw-la a_o sidoniis_fw-la which_o translation_n how_o true_a it_o be_v and_o whether_o josephus_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o samaritan_n say_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o hebrew_n but_o be_v call_v sidonian_n that_o dwell_v at_o sichem_n and_o whether_o in_o that_o story_n they_o call_v not_o themselves_o so_o for_o advantage_n let_v the_o learned_a censure_n this_o city_n john_n the_o evangelist_n call_v sychar_n instead_o of_o sychem_n joh._n 4._o 5._o not_o that_o the_o text_n be_v there_o corrupt_v as_o some_o have_v hold_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n so_o corrupt_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n for_o by_o this_o name_n they_o revile_v they_o for_o drunkard_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o this_o taunt_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o from_o esay_n 28._o 1._o woe_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n of_o which_o sichem_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n vers._n 6._o and_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n etc._n etc._n §._o 3._o samaria_n convert_v our_o saviour_n give_v it_o in_o lesson_n to_o his_o disciple_n both_o by_o precept_n and_o his_o own_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v first_o in_o jerusalem_n then_o in_o judaea_n and_o then_o in_o samaria_n for_o so_o do_v he_o himself_o joh._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 4._o so_o command_v he_o they_o to_o do_v act_n 1._o 8._o and_o so_o do_v they_o now_o act._n 8._o philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o travail_v in_o the_o common_a affliction_n and_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 108._o do_v be_v back_v with_o this_o warrant_n of_o his_o master_n go_v down_o to_o samaria_n and_o preach_v there_o though_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n or_o little_o more_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o among_o they_o himself_o joh._n 4._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o good_a remembrance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o then_o or_o the_o extraordinary_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o what_o be_v deliver_v now_o or_o both_o together_o such_o effect_n have_v philip_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n that_o the_o city_n for_o the_o general_n do_v believe_v and_o in_o baptize_v vers._n 13._o simon_n himself_o believe_v §._o 4._o simon_n magus_n he_o who_o have_v long_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o miraculous_a delusion_n be_v now_o himself_o amaze_v at_o philip_n real_a miracle_n but_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v wrought_v they_o by_o a_o magical_a faculty_n above_o his_o own_o and_o desire_v to_o fish_n and_o get_v the_o trick_n out_o of_o he_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o the_o more_o near_o into_o his_o company_n by_o take_v on_o he_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o any_o other_o belief_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v not_o imaginable_a for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n exceed_v philip_n as_o he_o think_v philip_n do_v exceed_v himself_o for_o to_o apostle_n only_o belong_v to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a venom_n and_o mischief_n of_o his_o heart_n break_v forth_o at_o once_o first_o by_o offer_v money_n for_o the_o same_o apostolical_a power_n and_o then_o in_o a_o scornful_a entreaty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o so_o shall_v i_o understand_v his_o word_n vers._n 24._o pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o for_o a_o ironical_a taunt_n and_o final_o by_o open_a heresy_n and_o opposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o whore_n which_o he_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o be_v call_v helena_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o selene_n of_o tyrus_n of_o who_o if_o we_o understand_v rev._n 2._o 20._o which_o speak_v of_o jezabel_n that_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unconsonant_n for_o as_o simon_n like_o ahab_n be_v of_o samaria_n so_o helena_n like_o jezable_a be_v of_o tyre_n nor_o be_v there_o doctrine_n much_o different_a for_o the_o one_o seduce_a man_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o the_o other_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o simon_n many_o such_o monster_n of_o doctrine_n and_o hydra_n of_o opinion_n do_v this_o lerna_n of_o heresy_n breed_v and_o this_o first-born_a of_o satan_n vomit_n forth_o as_o these_o that_o in_o judea_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o samaria_n the_o father_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o helena_n breed_v angel_n and_o angel_n make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o his_o helena_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o lose_a sheep_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o she_o be_v that_o helena_n that_o occasion_v the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o such_o hideous_a and_o blasphemous_a matter_n record_v by_o irenius_n epiphanius_n augustine_n philastrius_n and_o other_o history_n have_v trace_v this_o magical_a wretch_n from_o samaria_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o have_v bring_v simon_n peter_n and_o he_o contend_v before_o nero_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o peter_n bring_v he_o to_o harm_n and_o shame_n which_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n §_o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v vers_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o samaria_n send_v down_o unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o why_o these_o two_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o resolve_v as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o observe_v that_o if_o in_o this_o employment_n there_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o primacy_n john_n be_v sharer_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v come_v they_o pray_v and_o
sanctuary_n and_o it_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v sweet_a it_o become_v crack_v and_o the_o wiseman_n send_v and_o fetch_v workman_n from_o alexandria_n who_o mend_v it_o but_o then_o the_o sound_n be_v not_o so_o sweet_a as_o before_o they_o take_v off_o the_o mend_n and_o the_o sound_n be_v as_o sweet_a as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v 3._o be_v be_v be_v maym._n in_o keel_n mlkd._n per._n 3._o there_o may_v not_o be_v above_o one_o cymbal_n in_o the_o choir_n at_o once_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o base_a as_o be_v deep_a and_o loud_a to_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v in_o his_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v further_o curious_a nor_o inquisitive_a about_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o musick-instrument_n since_o our_o inquiry_n be_v after_o the_o song_n itself_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o mishu._n this_o this_o this_o erach_n per._n 2_o in_o mishu._n that_o of_o the_o nebhel_n or_o harp_n there_o may_v not_o be_v less_o than_o two_o in_o the_o choir_n nor_o above_o six_o 2._o six_o six_o six_o tosaph_n in_o erach_n per._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kinnor_n or_o viol_n not_o under_o nine_o but_o as_o many_o above_o as_o possible_a and_o so_o the_o least_o choir_n that_o can_v be_v be_v nine_o viol_n two_o harp_n and_o one_o cymbal_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o music_n itself_o 1._o the_o trumpet_n sound_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d taratantara_o for_o so_o for_o company_n will_v we_o call_v it_o in_fw-la it_o it_o it_o succ._n per._n 5._o in_o mish_n maym._n in_fw-la every_o morning_n at_o the_o open_n at_o the_o court_n gate_n particular_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o east_n gate_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n ibid._n nicanor_n nicanor_n nicanor_n gloss._n ibid._n now_o though_o this_o practice_n have_v not_o any_o express_v and_o literal_a command_n yet_o be_v it_o ground_v upon_o this_o necessity_n and_o reason_n because_o that_o the_o levite_n and_o stationary_a man_n may_v have_v notice_n to_o come_v to_o attend_v their_o desk_n and_o service_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v hear_v and_o take_v notice_n and_o those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o this_o sound_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bell_n to_o ring_v they_o into_o the_o service_n and_o after_o this_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v not_o till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n 2._o the_o song_n and_o music_n begin_v not_o to_o sound_v till_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o drink-offering_a this_o be_v a_o traditionary_a maxim_n exceed_v common_a and_o receive_v among_o the_o rabbin_n and_o they_o descant_v upon_o it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erachin_n in_o gemara_n ubi_fw-la sup_n sol_fw-it 11._o they_o utter_v not_o the_o song_n but_o over_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o drink-offering_a ibid._n drink-offering_a drink-offering_a drink-offering_a gloss._n ibid._n for_o a_o man_n sing_v not_o but_o for_o gladness_n of_o heart_n 64._o heart_n heart_n heart_n gloss._n in_o pesachen_n cap._n 5._o sol_fw-la 64._o therefore_o they_o utter_v not_o the_o song_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o offer_n but_o over_o the_o wine_n which_o cheer_v god_n and_o man_n as_o jud._n 9_o 13._o and_o so_o the_o treatise_n tamid_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o daily_a service_n relate_v that_o when_o the_o highpriest_n be_v mind_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n 7._o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n tam._n per._n 7._o he_o go_v up_o the_o rise_n or_o bridge_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o sagan_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rise_n the_o sagan_n take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o then_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n reach_v he_o up_o the_o head_n and_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o second_o reach_v he_o the_o two_o shoulder_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n reach_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n and_o he_o dispose_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v about_o the_o altar_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o it_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o southeast_n corner_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o north-east_n and_o so_o to_o the_o northwest_n and_o conclude_v at_o the_o south-west_n they_o give_v he_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o drink-offering_a to_o pour_v it_o out_o the_o sagn_n stand_v by_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o napkin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o two_o priest_n stand_v by_o the_o table_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o sound_v they_o come_v and_o stand_v by_o ben_n arza_n the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a he_o the_o highpriest_n stoop_v down_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o drink-offering_a and_o the_o sagan_n wave_v with_o his_o napkin_n and_o ben_n arza_n strike_v up_o his_o cymbal_n and_o the_o levite_n begin_v the_o song_n and_o so_o may_v we_o understand_v that_o passage_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 27._o and_o when_o the_o burnt-offering_a begin_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n namely_o when_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v pour_v out_o for_o till_o then_o the_o offer_n be_v not_o perfect_a because_o every_o burn_a offering_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o meat_n offer_v and_o a_o drink_n offer_v or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o right_a num._n 15._o 5._o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o proper_a cause_n whatsoever_o the_o jew_n descant_n why_o the_o music_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o drink-offering_a namely_o they_o stay_v till_o the_o offering_n be_v complete_a and_o then_o begin_v 3._o the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a psalm_n that_o they_o sing_v be_v these_o 6._o these_o these_o these_o tamid_n ubi_fw-la sup_n rosk_n hash_fw-mi sol_fw-it â—1_n maym._n in_o tamid_n per._n 6._o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o forty_o eight_o psalm_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o eighty_o second_v psal._n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o four_o day_n the_o ninety_o four_o psal._n o_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o five_o day_n the_o eighty_o first_o psal._n sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o ninety_o three_o psal._n the_o lord_n reign_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o sing_v the_o ninety_o second_v psal._n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n these_o be_v the_o know_v and_o constant_a and_o fix_v psalm_n that_o the_o singer_n sing_v and_o the_o music_n play_v to_o on_o the_o several_a day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o several_a psalm_n for_o the_o several_a day_n 7._o day_n day_n day_n rosh_n hash_fw-mi ubi_fw-la sup_v gloss._n in_o tamid_n c._n 7._o the_o gemara_n on_o the_o treatise_n rosh_n hashanah_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o treatise_n tamid_n do_v give_v to_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o sing_v the_o psalm_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n because_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n possess_v the_o world_n and_o give_v it_o in_o possession_n and_o rule_v in_o it_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o sing_v the_o psalm_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v etc._n etc._n for_o on_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n divide_v his_o work_n the_o water_n and_o reign_v over_o they_o on_o the_o three_o day_n they_o sing_v the_o psalm_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o earth_n appear_v on_o which_o be_v judge_v and_o judge_n and_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o discover_v the_o earth_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o understanding_n on_o the_o four_o day_n they_o sing_v the_o psalm_n o_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v etc._n etc._n because_o on_o the_o four_o day_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o on_o the_o five_o
john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n a_o prospect_n of_o the_o temple_n especial_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o situation_n of_o mount_n moriah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moriah_n 2._o moriah_n moriah_n moriah_n 2_o chron._n 3_o â—_o â—s_n 2._o 2._o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n from_o whencesoever_o it_o have_v its_o denomination_n about_o which_o there_o be_v various_a conjecture_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o have_v its_o designation_n for_o that_o use_n and_o honour_n to_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v 1._o employ_v employ_v employ_v 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o &_o 22._o 1._o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o old_a time_n etc._n time_n time_n time_n gen._n 22._o 2_o etc._n etc._n by_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o soâ—_n isaac_n there_o in_o a_o figure_n 22._o figure_n figure_n figure_n r._n sol._n in_o gen._n 22._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v call_v moriah_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruction_n because_o from_o thence_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o law_n and_o doctrine_n for_o all_o israel_n ibid._n israel_n israel_n israel_n onkel_n ibid._n other_o conceive_v the_o name_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mor_fw-mi which_o betoken_v myrrh_n and_o spicery_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o offering_n incense_n 1â—_n incense_n incense_n incense_n â—â—llâ—r_a â—â—â—sâ—â—â—_n â—â—â—_o 2._o cap._n 1â—_n other_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d morech_n jah_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v visible_a because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o appear_v there_o in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o so_o they_o all_o repute_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o notation_n predictive_a 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o something_o that_o be_v to_o occur_v there_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v the_o etymology_n of_o it_o to_o that_o time_n present_a when_o it_o and_o the_o country_n about_o it_o and_o first_o take_v that_o name_n of_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n we_o may_v construe_v it_o the_o land_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o god_n as_o john_n iii_o 2._o or_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o teacher_n as_o be_v the_o territory_n of_o sem_fw-mi or_o melchisedeck_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o the_o canaanite_n round_o about_o do_v walk_v in_o blindness_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o teacher_n only_o of_o delusion_n and_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n his_o teacher_n have_v design_v to_o he_o in_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o father_n noah_n 14._o noah_n noah_n noah_n joseph_n antiâ—â—_n l._n 15._o c._n 14._o this_o mount_n be_v so_o seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o city_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o form_n of_o a_o theatre_n round_o about_o it_o kelim_n it_o it_o it_o use_v ezek._n 40._o 2._o &_o kimch_n ibid._n &_o tosaph_n ad_fw-la kelim_n on_o the_o south_n lie_v jerusalem_n itself_o build_v upon_o mount_n acra_n and_o acra_n natural_o high_o than_o moriah_n 13._o moriah_n moriah_n moriah_n â—â—s_o de_fw-fr bell_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o but_o much_o level_v by_o the_o asmonean_a family_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o the_o valley_n betwixt_o well_o raise_v and_o fill_v up_o with_o earth_n that_o both_o the_o temple_n may_v overtop_n the_o building_n on_o acra_n and_o that_o the_o come_n up_o from_o the_o city_n to_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a compare_n luke_n iii_o 5._o â—b_n 5._o 5._o 5._o psal._n 4â—_n 2._o aben_n ezra_n â—b_n on_o the_o north_n side_n lie_v mount_n zion_n furnish_v with_o the_o gallant_a building_n of_o the_o palace_n court_n and_o city_n of_o david_n these_o two_o mountain_n acra_n and_o zion_n and_o the_o city_n build_v upon_o they_o the_o london_n and_o westminster_n city_n and_o court_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v so_o decline_v and_o descend_v upon_o their_o southeast_n and_o north-east_n point_n that_o on_o the_o east_n and_o west_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o meet_v and_o salute_v each_o other_o in_o a_o valley_n have_v also_o a_o deep_a valley_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o temple_n on_o every_o side_n but_o only_o on_o the_o south_n where_o it_o be_v the_o less_o deep_a because_o of_o the_o level_n mention_v immediate_o before_o although_o this_o mount_n moriah_n be_v not_o so_o high_a of_o itself_o as_o the_o two_o hill_n on_o either_o side_n it_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o a_o great_a pitch_n and_o steepness_n 14._o steepness_n steepness_n steepness_n id._n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a heap_n â—â—â—ep_v and_o deep_a â—â—_o every_o side_n and_o it_o be_v a_o discern_a note_n of_o a_o young_a male_a châ—â—d_n 1._o châ—â—d_n châ—â—d_n châ—â—d_n hagigah_n per._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o three_o festival_n if_o he_o be_v once_o come_v to_o be_v able_a to_o go_v up_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n hold_v his_o father_n by_o the_o hand_n this_o mount_n fall_v so_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o one_o tribe_n and_o part_n of_o it_o in_o another_o gemara_n another_o another_o another_o avoth_o r._n nathan_n per._n 34._o zevachin_n per._n 5._o in_o gemara_n for_o most_o part_n of_o the_o court_n be_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n porch_n temple_n use_v most_o holy_a place_n be_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o benjamin_n and_o that_o part_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n be_v make_v hollow_a under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ith_n arch_n build_v upon_o arch_n underneath_o say_v maimony_n 5._o maimony_n maimony_n maimony_n beth_n abbekirah_n per._n 5._o because_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o defilement_n now_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o tent_n of_o defilement_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sink_v or_o common_a shore_n make_v under_o ground_n and_o arch_v over_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o court_n away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n and_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maym._n parah_n per._n 2._o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o outmost_a space_n and_o all_o the_o other_o court_n be_v hollow_a under_o because_o of_o a_o abyss_n or_o deep_a grave_n now_o the_o talmudicks_n do_v use_n to_o call_v a_o sink_v unseen_a or_o unsuspected_a grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talm._n bab._n parah_n per._n 3._o gloss._n ibid._n a_o abyss_n grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n language_n luke_n ix_o 44._o and_o so_o they_o call_v a_o unseen_a or_o unknown_a uncleaness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazir_n per._n 1._o &_o maym._n in_o biath_n mikdash_n per._n 4._o a_o abyss_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o they_o oppose_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d an_o uncleanne_v know_v of_o wherefore_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o grave_n secret_o make_v in_o any_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v they_o arch_v all_o the_o court_n under_o ground_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arch_n upon_o arch_n as_o my_o author_n express_v it_o which_o he_o explain_v in_o another_o 3._o another_o another_o another_o id._n in_o parah_n per._n 3._o place_n in_o another_o story_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o arch_n set_v upon_o two_o arch_n so_o that_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o arch_n stand_v upon_o two_o arch_n that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o impossible_a to_o bury_v above_o the_o arch_n for_o want_v of_o soil_n or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bury_v below_o the_o arch_n it_o be_v deep_a and_o far_o enough_o from_o defile_v chap._n ii_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o compass_n of_o the_o â—â—oor_a of_o moriah_n 14._o moriah_n moriah_n moriah_n jos._n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o do_v increase_v by_o time_n and_o industry_n somewhat_o though_o not_o much_o above_o what_o it_o be_v when_o solomon_n first_o begin_v the_o temple_n there_o for_o 1._o for_o for_o for_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 18._o &_o 22._o 1._o whereas_o david_n by_o divine_a direction_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n and_o god_n by_o divine_a fire_n upon_o it_o have_v fix_v that_o very_a place_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o mountain_n possible_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v want_v
head_n bear_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o point_n of_o their_o wing_n which_o they_o hold_v upright_o over_o their_o head_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o they_o above_o that_o sky_n a_o throne_n on_o which_o sit_v the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o man_n all_o fiery_a from_o his_o loin_n upward_o like_o fire_n glow_v and_o from_o his_o loin_n downward_o like_o fire_n flame_v and_o a_o brightness_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o he_o compare_v rev._n iu_o 2_o 3._o and_o now_o to_o take_v up_o the_o moral_a or_o signification_n of_o this_o emblem_n we_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o it_o and_o then_o descend_v to_o the_o application_n of_o particular_n that_o it_o intend_v in_o general_a to_o signify_v and_o character_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o presence_n dwell_v at_o his_o temple_n and_o among_o his_o people_n these_o observation_n will_v make_v it_o past_o doubt_v or_o peradventure_o 1._o the_o temple_n be_v very_o common_o in_o scripture_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n throne_n as_o jer._n xvii_o 12._o a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n ezek._n xliii_o 7._o the_o place_n of_o my_o throne_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sole_n of_o my_o foot_n where_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v when_o his_o glory_n be_v return_v to_o the_o renew_a temple_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v and_o so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n etc._n etc._n esay_n vi_o 1_o 4._o where_o he_o character_v the_o lord_n sit_v parallel_n to_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o the_o ark_n and_o from_o thence_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n with_o the_o train_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v enthrone_v with_o such_o live_a creature_n attend_v he_o as_o be_v describe_v here_o there_o be_v so_o plain_a intimation_n that_o it_o mean_v his_o glory_n at_o his_o temple_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o for_o when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o seven_o lamp_n rev._n iv_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o of_o a_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n chap._n viii_o 3._o and_o of_o a_o voice_n from_o that_o altar_n chap._n ix_o 13._o etc._n etc._n the_o allusion_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o the_o molten_n sea_n seven_o lamp_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o oracle_n give_v from_o beyond_o it_o which_o all_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n where_o the_o lord_n glory_n dwell_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o the_o matter_n need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o only_o to_o observe_v this_o and_o that_o the_o throne_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o that_o description_n mean_v in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o that_o one_o clause_n in_o chap._n xvi_o vers_fw-la 17._o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n 2._o ezekiel_n himself_o show_v that_o this_o glory_n refer_v to_o the_o temple_n because_o he_o have_v show_v it_o pitch_v there_o flit_a thence_o and_o return_v thither_o again_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o the_o temple_n namely_o that_o that_o he_o have_v seâ—n_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n chap._n viii_o 4._o though_o he_o be_v there_o in_o number_v up_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v great_a and_o many_o yet_o do_v he_o relate_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v there_o still_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n thence_o but_o 2._o at_o the_o last_o the_o provocation_n in_o that_o place_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o depart_v and_o that_o departure_n he_o describe_v in_o chap._n x._o and_o there_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o very_a same_o glory_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n that_o he_o do_v in_o chap._n i._n he_o tell_v that_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o off_o the_o cherub_n that_o be_v from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n where_o it_o have_v always_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubin_n and_o go_v out_o first_o to_o the_o threshold_n vers_fw-la 4._o then_o to_o the_o east-gate_n vers_fw-la 19_o then_o to_o the_o city_n and_o to_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o so_o depart_v chap._n ix_o 23._o but_o 3._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o describe_v a_o new_a temple_n than_o he_o show_v his_o glory_n return_v thither_o again_o chap._n xliii_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o upon_o these_o three_o particular_n of_o its_o pitch_v at_o the_o temple_n flit_a thence_o and_o return_v thither_o again_o we_o may_v take_v up_o these_o observation_n for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o signification_n 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n make_v some_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v upon_o the_o cherub_n that_o be_v on_o the_o mercy_n seat_n over_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o these_o cherubin_n for_o he_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o from_o the_o cherub_n and_o stand_v over_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n these_o cherubin_n then_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n chap._n x._o 3_o 4._o and_o then_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o off_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n and_o stand_v over_o the_o cherubin_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o representation_n that_o the_o prophet_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v upon_o the_o cherubin_n already_o for_o he_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o vision_n that_o i_o see_v in_o the_o plain_a chap._n viii_o 4._o and_o yet_o he_o mention_v another_o glory_n now_o add_v to_o it_o namely_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n for_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o flit_a of_o that_o glory_n from_o off_o the_o cherub_n to_o the_o threshold_n the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o cloud_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o afterward_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o flit_a of_o this_o glory_n from_o the_o temple_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o see_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n chap._n xliii_o 3._o that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o foretell_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o he_o date_v the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o see_v of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakim_n chap._n i._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o zedekiah_n 2_o king_n xxiv_o 8_o 17_o 18._o in_o which_o very_a year_n zedekiah_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n which_o action_n be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o jerusalem_n ruin_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o return_v of_o this_o flitted_a glory_n again_o to_o the_o new_a build_v temple_n chap._n xliii_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n which_o have_v descend_v and_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v do_v the_o like_a at_o solomon_n temple_n do_v never_o so_o at_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o that_o build_v after_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n yet_o do_v the_o prophet_n as_o clear_o bring_v that_o glory_n into_o his_o new_a temple_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v come_v into_o they_o but_o only_o that_o this_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o so_o it_o show_v visionary_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n unto_o which_o the_o people_n return_v out_o of_o babel_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n or_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o ezekiel_n new_a temple_n promise_v a_o bodily_a temple_n to_o the_o return_v and_o promise_v and_o typify_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n under_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v visible_o in_o his_o cloud_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o first_o temple_n and_o second_o he_o add_v further_a that_o when_o that_o glory_n be_v enter_v the_o east-gate_n at_o which_o it_o come_v in_o be_v shut_v and_o never_o open_v after_o chap._n xliv_o 2._o to_o denote_v the_o everlasting_a dwell_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o his_o people_n and_o never_o depart_v as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o jerusalem_n temple_n this_o then_o
nether_a galilee_n health_n we_o certify_v you_o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v of_o separate_v the_o tithe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o our_o brethren_n that_o inhabit_v the_o upper_a south_n country_n and_o that_o inhabit_v the_o nether_a south_n country_n health_n we_o certify_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o upper_a south_n country_n consist_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v hilly_a the_o nether_a of_o a_o plain_a and_o valley_n sink_v on_o both_o side_n which_o country_n although_o it_o be_v 13._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v r._n tanch_a &_o r._n salom._n in_o num._n 13._o barren_a above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o have_v its_o inhabitant_n and_o those_o many_o as_o well_o as_o other_o country_n of_o the_o land_n he_o that_o turn_v over_o the_o talmudical_a book_n will_v meet_v very_o frequent_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o south_n take_v for_o whole_a judea_n in_o opposition_n to_o galilee_n 3._o galilee_n galilee_n galilee_n galilee_n galilee_n galilee_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 66._o 3._o those_o of_o zippor_n enjoin_v a_o fast_a to_o obtain_v rain_n but_o the_o rain_n come_v not_o down_o therefore_o say_v they_o of_o zippor_n r._n joshua_n ben_n levi_n obtain_v rain_n for_o the_o southern_a people_n but_o r._n chaninah_n hinder_v it_o from_o come_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o zippor_n they_o be_v call_v therefore_o together_o to_o a_o second_o fast_o r._n chaninah_n send_v to_o fetch_v r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi._n and_o both_o go_v out_o to_o the_o fast_a and_o yet_o rain_n fall_v not_o he_o stand_v forth_o therefore_o and_o say_v before_o they_o neither_o do_v joshua_n be_v levi_n obtain_v rain_n for_o the_o southern_a people_n nor_o do_v r._n chaninah_n restrain_v it_o from_o the_o people_n of_o zippor_n but_o the_o southern_a people_n have_v a_o soft_a heart_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v humble_v but_o the_o people_n of_o zippor_n have_v a_o hard_a heart_n but_o now_o r._n josua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la chaltah_n fol._n 57_o 2._o the_o southern_a be_v of_o lydda_n and_o those_o southern_a people_n for_o who_o he_o obtain_v rain_n be_v of_o lydda_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o that_o country_n 2._o e_o idem_n trumoth_a fol._n 46._o 2._o 3._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la erubbin_n fol._n 23._o 3._o a_o devont_a disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d learn_v the_o intercalation_n of_o the_o year_n before_o his_o master_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o come_v and_o intercalate_v for_o galilee_n but_o he_o can_v not_o intercalate_n for_o the_o south_n that_o be_v for_o judea_n hence_o you_o may_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n some_o rabbin_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d southern_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la succah_n fol._n 53._o 4._o r._n jacob_n of_o the_o south_n who_o be_v call_v also_o r._n jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la berac_n fol._n 2._o 2._o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n samlai_n of_o the_o south_n 4._o south_n south_n south_n south_n south_n south_n idem_fw-la ibid_fw-la fol._n 11._o 4._o who_o you_o have_v dispute_v with_o certain_a who_o the_o gemarist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v heretic_n who_o i_o think_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v christian_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o disputation_n of_o a_o christian_a purpose_v to_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o nevertheless_o a_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n after_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o matter_n perhaps_o you_o will_v be_v of_o my_o judgement_n view_v the_o place_n chap._n xiii_o gaza_n after_o very_o many_o history_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v here_o 18._o here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 11._o c._n 18._o in_o this_o city_n do_v alexander_n the_o great_a at_o length_n besiege_v babamesis_n the_o persian_a by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n 16_o month_n month_n month_n month_n month_n month_n strabo_n lib._n 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o city_n which_o before_o time_n be_v most_o famous_a be_v lay_v waist_n by_o he_o and_o render_v desert_n not_o that_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n or_o consume_v it_o with_o fire_n for_o present_o after_o his_o death_n antigonus_n and_o ptolemy_n its_o captain_n sight_v 19_o sight_v sight_v sight_v sight_v sight_v sight_v diod._n sicul._n lib._n 19_o it_o have_v wall_n gate_n and_o fortification_n but_o that_o he_o deve_v it_o of_o its_o ancient_a glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v at_o last_o melt_v into_o a_o new_a city_n of_o that_o name_n build_v near_o the_o sea_n where_o former_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o haven_n of_o the_o gazaean_n that_o be_v call_v by_o dioclorus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a gaza_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gaza_n desert_n by_o strabo_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n viii_o 26._o at_o last_o it_o be_v call_v new_a maijuma_n and_o after_o that_o constantia_n concern_v which_o see_v eusebius_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n iu._n chap._n xxviii_o and_o sozomen_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n book_n v._o chap._n iii_o 2._o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o bab._n avodah_n zara_n fol._n 11._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mention_v by_o the_o talmudist_n which_o the_o glosser_n interpret_n be_v a_o certain_a street_n without_o the_o city_n gaza_n where_o be_v a_o shambles_n and_o where_o there_o also_o be_v a_o idol_n temple_n 4._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n hieros_n avodah_n zara_n fol._n 39_o 4._o there_o be_v mention_v also_o the_o mart_n of_o gaza_n one_o of_o the_o three_o more_o fame_v mart_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o gaza_n and_o of_o aco_n and_o of_o botna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 71._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o place_n also_o without_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o waste_v or_o desert_n of_o the_o leper_n cloister_n chap._n fourteen_o ascalon_n gerar._n the_o story_n of_o the_o eighty_o witch_n a_o scalon_n in_o the_o samaritane_n interpreter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o gerar_n gen._n xxi_o the_o word_n gerar_n among_o the_o talmudist_n seem_v to_o have_v pass_v into_o gerariku_n 3_o gerariku_n gerariku_n gerariku_n gerariku_n gerariku_n gerariku_n hieros_n sheviith_o fol._n 36._o 3_o wherefore_o say_v they_o have_v they_o not_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v in_o gerariku_n because_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o dwell_v in_o how_o far_o to_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n but_o behold_v gaza_n be_v pleasant_a to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gardiki_n 〈◊〉_d gardiki_n gardiki_n gardiki_n gardiki_n gardiki_n gardiki_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bereshith_n rabbah_n say_v he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gerarah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o gardiki_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o gerar_n gen._n xx._n 2._o with_o the_o jerusalem_n targumist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o arad_n note_v the_o affinity_n of_o arad_n gerar_n and_o ascalon_n and_o thence_o unless_o i_o be_o deceive_v will_v grow_v some_o light_n to_o illustrate_v those_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o these_o name_n 1._o name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o ascalon_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o furlong_n that_o be_v sixty_o five_o mile_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o old_a ascalon_n for_o benjamin_n tudelensis_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o double_a ascalon_n this_o our_o old_n and_o the_o new_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v 80._o write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v benjam_fw-la in_o lâ—inerario_fw-la pag._n mihi_fw-la 80._o thence_o from_o azotus_n be_v new_a ascalon_n distant_a two_o parsae_fw-la or_o leagnes_fw-la that_o be_v eight_o mile_n which_o ezra_n the_o priest_n of_o bless_a memory_n build_v at_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o they_o call_v it_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o be_v distant_a from_o old_a ascalon_n now_o destroy_v four_o league_n so_o that_o from_o azotus_n to_o ascalon_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v and_o of_o which_o alone_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v be_v by_o his_o computation_n four_o and_o twenty_o mile_n and_o by_o the_o computation_n of_o adrichomius_n two_o hundred_o
those_o place_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o mistake_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o let_v it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o they_o study_v not_o so_o much_o truth_n in_o that_o affair_n as_o their_o own_o gain_n i_o wish_v less_o credit_n have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o more_o search_n have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n concern_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n chap._n xxiv_o some_o building_n in_o acra_n bezetha_n millo_n mount_v zion_n do_v not_o thrust_v itself_o so_o far_o eastward_o as_o mount_n acra_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o mount_n moriah_n be_v say_v by_o josephus_n to_o be_v situate_a over_o against_o acra_n rather_o than_o over_o against_o the_o upper_a city_n for_o describe_v acra_n thus_o which_o we_o produce_v before_o 13._o before_o before_o before_o before_o before_o before_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o hill_n call_v acra_n which_o bear_v the_o low_a city_n upon_o it_o steep_a on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o subjoin_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o against_o this_o be_v a_o three_o hill_n speak_v of_o moriah_n the_o same_o author_n thus_o describe_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o low_a city_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35._o ibid._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o then_o they_o fire_v the_o archivum_n and_o acra_n and_o the_o council-house_n and_o ophla_n and_o the_o fire_n destroy_v unto_o the_o palace_n of_o helen_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o acra_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o archivum_n whether_o he_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n court_n or_o the_o repository_n of_o the_o ancient_a record_n according_a to_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o determine_v there_o be_v certain_o sacred_a record_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o civil_a record_n no_o doubt_n in_o the_o city_n where_o write_n and_o memorial_n of_o sales_n contract_n donation_n and_o public_a act_n etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v up_o i_o shall_v more_o ready_o understand_v this_o of_o their_o repository_n then_o of_o the_o magistrate_n court_n because_o present_o after_o the_o council-house_n be_v distinct_o name_v ii_o acra_n that_o be_v either_o the_o building_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a head_n and_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n or_o some_o garrison_n or_o castle_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o which_o sense_n that_o word_n do_v not_o seldom_o occur_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o in_o josephus_n iii_o the_o council-house_n he_o mention_n elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o upper_a city_n for_o he_o say_v that_o 13._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o ibid._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o the_o outmost_a wall_n on_o the_o north_n begin_v at_o the_o hyppic_a tower_n and_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o xystus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o touch_v upon_o the_o council_n or_o the_o court_n it_o go_v onward_o opposite_a against_o the_o west_n walk_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o council_n in_o the_o upper_a city_n you_o may_v not_o improper_o interpret_v the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n the_o council-house_n in_o the_o low_a city_n the_o council_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n whether_o it_o go_v when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o tabernae_n iv_o ophla_n ophel_n nehem._n iii_o 26._o ibid._n 26._o 26._o 26._o 26._o 26._o 26._o ibid._n there_o be_v also_o a_o four_o hill_n say_v the_o same_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v bezetha_n situate_v over_o against_o antonia_n and_o divide_v from_o it_o with_o a_o deep_a ditch_n now_o bezetha_n if_o you_o will_v render_v it_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o may_v call_v it_o the_o new_a city_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v between_o bezetha_n and_o the_o new_a city_n for_o he_o say_v concern_v cestius_n 39_o cestius_n cestius_n cestius_n cestius_n cestius_n cestius_n ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o cestius_n pass_v over_o set_v fire_n upon_o bezetha_n so_o call_v and_o the_o new_a city_n bezetha_n be_v seat_v on_o the_o north_n part_n of_o antonia_n and_o that_o and_o caenopolis_n or_o the_o new_a city_n fill_v up_o that_o space_n where_o zion_n end_v on_o the_o east_n and_o be_v not_o stretch_v out_o so_o far_o as_o acra_n be_v before_o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v idem_fw-la in_o the_o place_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o city_n abound_v with_o people_n creep_v by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hill_n make_v a_o city_n go_v onward_o not_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o a_o four_o hill_n be_v inhabit_v which_o be_v call_v bezetha_n etc._n etc._n interpreter_n differ_v about_o millo_n 5._o millo_n millo_n millo_n millo_n millo_n millo_n kimchi_n in_o 2_o sam._n 5._o there_o be_v one_o who_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o large_a place_n appoint_v for_o public_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n there_o assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n r._n esaias_n there_o another_o interpret_v it_o of_o heap_n of_o earth_n throw_v up_o against_o the_o wall_n within_o whence_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o get_v up_o upon_o the_o wall_n and_o when_o david_n be_v say_v to_o build_v millo_n that_o he_o erect_v tower_n upon_o these_o heap_n and_o bank_n some_o other_o there_o be_v who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o valley_n or_o street_n that_o run_v between_o jerusalem_n and_o zion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v common_o mark_v out_o in_o the_o map_n when_o in_o truth_n millo_n be_v a_o part_n of_o zion_n or_o some_o hillock_n cast_v up_o against_o it_o on_o the_o west_n side_n let_v that_o be_v observe_v 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o restore_v or_o fortify_v millo_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n or_o as_o our_o english_a read_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n the_o seventy_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fortification_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n when_o therefore_o david_n be_v say_v to_o build_v millo_n and_o more_o inward_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o build_v on_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v call_v millo_n more_o inward_o to_o his_o own_o castle_n and_o joab_n repair_v the_o rest_n 1_o chron._n xi_o 8._o 13_o 8._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 8._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 5._o c_o 13_o the_o street_n or_o valley_n run_v between_o zion_n and_o acra_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o valley_n or_o street_n of_o cheesemonger_n there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o market_n of_o beam_n which_o josephus_n join_v with_o bezetha_n and_o the_o new_a city_n 39_o city_n city_n city_n city_n city_n city_n id._n ibid._n cap._n 39_o cestius_n say_v he_o waste_v bezetha_n and_o caenopolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o bean_n market_n with_o flame_n chap._n xxv_o gihen_n the_o same_o with_o the_o fountain_n of_o siloam_n i._o in_o 1_o king_n i._n 33_o 38._o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bring_v you_o solomon_n to_o gihen_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o gihen_n be_v render_v by_o the_o chaldee_n bring_v you_o he_o to_o siloam_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o siloam_n where_o kimchi_n thus_o gihen_n be_v siloam_n and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o a_o double_a name_n and_o david_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v anoint_v solomon_n at_o gihen_n for_o a_o good_a omen_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o fountain_n be_v everlasting_a so_o may_v his_o kingdom_n be_v so_o also_o the_o jerusalem_n writer_n 3._o writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 22._o 3._o they_o do_v not_o anoint_v the_o king_n but_o at_o a_o fountain_n as_o it_o be_v say_v bring_v solomon_n to_o gihen_n the_o bubbling_n up_o of_o siloam_n yield_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n esa._n viii_o 6._o forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v thus_o because_o this_o people_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o as_o the_o water_n of_o siloam_n slide_v away_o gentle_o and_o r._n solomon_n siloam_n be_v a_o fountain_n who_o name_n be_v gihen_n and_o siloam_n see_v also_o the_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ii_o that_o fountain_n be_v situate_a on_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o not_o far_o
thus_o the_o spittle_n of_o any_o unclean_a person_n be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v but_o stranger_n of_o another_o country_n be_v as_o unclean_a among_o we_o as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o flux_n now_o the_o stranger_n dwell_v in_o the_o upper_a street_n here_o i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o ishmael_n ben_fw-mi camithi_n the_o high_a priest_n 1._o priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n avoth_o r._n nathan_n fol._n 9_o 1._o who_o when_o he_o go_v out_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o certain_a heathen_a captain_n some_o spittle_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o his_o clothes_n from_o the_o other_o mouth_n whereby_o be_v defile_v he_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o that_o day_n his_o brother_n therefore_o officiate_v for_o he_o v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o street_n of_o the_o butcher_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o street_n of_o those_o that_o deal_v in_o wool_n 9_o wool_n wool_n wool_n wool_n wool_n wool_n erubbin_n cap._n 10._o hall_n 9_o in_o the_o butcher_n street_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o lock_v the_o door_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lay_v the_o key_n in_o the_o window_n which_o be_v above_o the_o door_n r._n jose_n say_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o street_n of_o those_o that_o deal_v in_o wool_n josephus_n have_v these_o word_n 24._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a city_n there_o be_v a_o wool-market_n and_o brazier_n shop_n and_o a_o market_n of_o garment_n vii_o 5._o vii_o vii_o vii_o vii_o vii_o vii_o rosh_n hashanah_o cap._n 2._o hall_n 5._o at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o great_a court_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n jaazek_n where_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v testify_v concern_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o there_o the_o sanhedrim_n take_v they_o into_o examination_n and_o delicious_a feast_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o they_o there_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o come_v thither_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o viii_o 2._o viii_o viii_o viii_o viii_o viii_o viii_o parah_n cap._n 3_o hall_n 2._o some_o court_n also_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n under_o which_o there_o be_v make_v a_o hollow_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n any_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v there_o hither_o they_o bring_v some_o teem_a woman_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v there_o and_o may_v there_o also_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o curiosity_n be_v that_o those_o child_n there_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o where_o they_o be_v so_o secure_a from_o be_v touch_v by_o a_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v clean_o without_o doubt_n and_o fit_a to_o sprinkle_v with_o purify_n water_v such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o a_o dead_a carcase_n the_o child_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o those_o court_n until_o they_o become_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n old_a so_o r._n solomon_n who_o also_o cite_v tosaptoth_n where_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v until_o they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v they_o be_v bring_v with_o the_o like_a care_n and_o curiosity_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v ride_v upon_o ox_n because_o their_o belly_n be_v so_o thick_a may_v defend_v they_o the_o more_o secure_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o any_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o way_n ix_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o cave_n in_o the_o city_n hollow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o we_o observe_v concern_v the_o hollow_a floor_n of_o the_o temple_n 7._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 7._o c._n 7._o into_o one_o of_o these_o simon_n the_o tyrant_n betake_v himself_o with_o his_o accomplice_n when_o he_o dispair_v of_o his_o affair_n of_o who_o you_o have_v a_o memorable_a story_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v x._o beside_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n of_o bethesda_n of_o solomon_n if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o bethesda_n 30._o bethesda_n bethesda_n bethesda_n bethesda_n bethesda_n bethesda_n idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 30._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sparrow-pool_n before_o antonia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almond-pool_n on_o the_o northside_n of_o the_o city_n xi_o we_o can_v also_o pass_v over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d taanith_n cap._n 3_o hall_n 8._o the_o stone_n of_o thing_n lose_v where_o publication_n be_v make_v concern_v any_o thing_n lose_v or_o miss_v xii_o we_o conclude_v with_o the_o trench_n bring_v round_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n wherein_o he_o shut_v it_o up_o in_o the_o siege_n 13._o siege_n siege_n siege_n siege_n siege_n siege_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o begin_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o assyrian_n where_o he_o encamp_v he_o bring_v a_o trench_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o nether_a new_a city_n the_o upper_a be_v the_o hill_n bezetha_n the_o nether_a be_v a_o place_n somewhat_o low_o on_o the_o east_n of_o zion_n and_o thence_o along_o kidron_n to_o mount_n olivet_n thence_o bend_v to_o the_o south_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o mountain_n round_o to_o the_o rock_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dovecote_n and_o the_o hill_n beyond_o which_o lie_v over_o the_o valley_n of_o siloam_n from_o thence_o bend_v on_o the_o west_n he_o come_v even_o into_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o fountain_n after_o which_o ascend_v along_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o anan_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o enclose_v the_o mountain_n where_o pompey_n pitch_v his_o tent_n he_o bend_v to_o the_o north_n side_n and_o go_v forward_o as_o far_o as_o the_o village_n which_o be_v call_v the_o house_n or_o place_n of_o turpentine_n perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o that_o take_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o herod_n he_o come_v eastward_o to_o his_o own_o entrenchment_n chap._n xxxvi_o synagogue_n in_o the_o city_n and_o school_n r._n 3._o r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n hieros_n chetub_n fol._n 35._o 3._o phinehas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n hoshaia_n say_v there_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v a_o house_n of_o the_o book_n and_o a_o house_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n of_o the_o book_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v where_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v and_o a_o house_n of_o doctrine_n for_o tradition_n that_o be_v the_o beth_n midrash_n where_o tradition_n may_v be_v teach_v these_o thing_n be_v recite_v elsewhere_o and_o there_o the_o number_n arise_v to_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o 4._o eighty_o eighty_o eighty_o eighty_o eighty_o eighty_o idem_fw-la megillah_n fol._n 73._o 4._o r._n phinehas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n hoshaia_n say_v there_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o make_v enquiry_n here_o concern_v the_o number_n be_v vary_v the_o latter_a be_v more_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v make_v out_o by_o gematry_n as_o they_o call_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a esa._n i._n 21._o 1._o 21._o 21._o 21._o 21._o 21._o 21._o r._n sol._n in_o esa._n 2._o 1._o we_o find_v in_o pesikta_n r._n menahem_o from_o r._n hoshaia_n say_v four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o synagogue_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o arithmetical_a value_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n that_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aleph_fw-la be_v not_o compute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o talmudist_n concern_v which_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v act._n vi_o 9_o 2._o 9_o 9_o 9_o 9_o 9_o 9_o hieros_n in_o megill_n in_o the_o place_n above_o and_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 26._o 2._o eleazar_n ben_fw-mi r._n zadok_v receive_v for_o a_o price_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o do_v his_o necessary_a work_n in_o it_o the_o alexandrian_n have_v build_v it_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n this_o story_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n and_o they_o for_o alexandrian_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brazier_n for_o so_o they_o write_v 1._o write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v bab._n megill_n fol._n 26._o 1._o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o brazier_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o themselves_o sell_v to_o r._n eleazar_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d workman_n in_o brass_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o alexandrian_n be_v so_o call_v you_o may_v fetch_v perhaps_o from_o this_o story_n 2._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n
beginning_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o after_o some_o space_n bend_v itself_o westward_o run_v out_o along_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v those_o very_a many_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v historical_a the_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a be_v only_o mystical_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o be_v transfer_v to_o denote_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a under_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v vanish_v which_o have_v set_v a_o eternal_a mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n and_o the_o howl_n of_o infant_n roast_v to_o moloch_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o of_o the_o abominable_a name_n remain_v that_o even_o now_o it_o do_v as_o much_o bear_v to_o the_o life_n the_o representation_n of_o héll_v as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sink_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n whither_o all_o filth_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o nastiness_n meet_v it_o be_v probable_o the_o common_a bury_a place_n of_o the_o city_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v now_o bury_v within_o so_o small_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v bury_v in_o tophet_n until_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o place_n jer._n vii_o 32._o and_o there_o be_v there_o also_o a_o continual_a sire_n whereby_o bone_n and_o other_o filthy_a thing_n be_v consume_v lest_o they_o may_v offend_v or_o infect_v the_o city_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n 1._o zaccai_n zaccai_n zaccai_n zaccai_n zaccai_n zaccai_n bab._n erubhin_n fol._n 19_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o paealm_n tree_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ben-hinnom_n between_o which_o a_o smoke_n arise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o learn_v the_o palm_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v fit_a for_o iron_n and_o this_o be_v the_o door_n of_o gehenna_n some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n apply_v that_o of_o esaiah_n hither_o chap._n lxvi_o vers_fw-la the_o last_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o see_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o rebel_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v those_o gentile_n say_v kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o come_v to_o worship_n from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v go_v out_o without_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o carcase_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o just_a shall_v go_v out_o without_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n and_o shall_v see_v those_o that_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n he_o himself_o doubt_v and_o leave_v undetermined_a 3._o undetermined_a undetermined_a undetermined_a undetermined_a undetermined_a undetermined_a kimchi_n upon_o joel_n 3._o for_o either_o jehosaphat_n say_v he_o here_o erect_v some_o building_n or_o do_v some_o work_n or_o it_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n because_o of_o judgement_n so_o also_o jarchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehosaphat_n mean_v all_o one_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n xl._n mount_n olivet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 2_o sam._n xv._o 30._o zech._n fourteen_o 4._o in_o the_o rabbin_n common_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mount_n of_o oil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mount_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n lie_v over_o against_o the_o city_n be_v distant_a five_o furlong_n but_o luke_n say_v act._n 1._o 12._o then_o they_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n call_v olivet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v near_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n but_o now_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n contain_v eight_o furlong_n or_o a_o whole_a mile_n neither_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v luke_n fight_v against_o josephus_n for_o this_o last_o measure_n the_o space_n to_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o olivet_n the_o other_o to_o that_o place_n of_o olivet_n where_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v the_o first_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n be_v distant_a five_o furlong_n from_o the_o city_n but_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o ascend_v go_v up_o the_o mountain_n three_o furlong_n further_o the_o mount_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o olive_n tree_n however_o other_o tree_n grow_v in_o it_o and_o that_o because_o the_o number_n of_o these_o perhaps_o be_v great_a and_o the_o fruit_n better_o among_o other_o tree_n two_o cedar_n be_v mention_v or_o rather_o two_o monster_n of_o cedar_n 1._o cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 69._o 1._o two_o cedar_n they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n under_o one_o of_o which_o be_v four_o shop_n where_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o purisication_n be_v sell_v out_o of_o the_o other_o they_o fetch_v every_o month_n forty_o sea_n be_v certain_a measure_n of_o pigeon_n whence_o all_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v purify_v be_v supply_v it_o be_v a_o dream_n like_o that_o story_n that_o beneath_o this_o mountain_n all_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v raise_v 1._o raise_v raise_v raise_v raise_v raise_v raise_v targum_fw-la upon_o cant._n 8._o 1._o when_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o say_v they_o mount_n olivet_n be_v to_o be_v rend_v in_o two_o and_o all_o the_o dead_a of_o israel_n shall_v come_v out_o thence_o yea_o those_o righteous_a person_n who_o die_v in_o captivity_n shall_v be_v roll_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o under_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o mount_n direct_o opposite_a against_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o temple_n 3._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n see_v middoth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o to_o which_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n go_v along_o a_o footbridge_n lay_v upon_o arch_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o 9_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o parah_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 9_o when_o he_o sprinkle_v his_o blood_n there_o he_o direct_o level_v his_o eye_n at_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n those_o signal_n flame_v also_o accustom_v to_o be_v wave_v up_o and_o down_o on_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mount_n in_o token_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n now_o state_v be_v worthy_a of_o mention_n the_o custom_n and_o manner_n be_v thus_o describe_v etc._n describe_v describe_v describe_v describe_v describe_v describe_v rosh_n hashannah_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n former_o they_o hold_v up_o flame_n but_o when_o the_o cuthean_o spoil_v this_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v send_v messenger_n the_o gloss_n be_v this_o they_o hold_v up_o the_o flame_n present_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n be_v state_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o send_v messenger_n to_o those_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o in_o captivity_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n for_o those_o slame_n give_v notice_n and_o the_o cuthean_o sometime_o hold_v up_o flame_n in_o a_o undue_a time_n and_o so_o deceive_v israel_n the_o text_n go_v forward_o how_o do_v they_o hold_v up_o the_o flame_n they_o take_v long_a staff_n of_o cedar_n and_o cane_n and_o fat_a wood_n and_o the_o course_n part_n of_o the_o flax_n and_o bind_v these_o together_o with_o a_o thread_n and_o one_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n put_v fire_n to_o it_o and_o shake_v the_o flame_n up_o and_o down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n until_o he_o see_v another_o do_v so_o in_o a_o second_o mountain_n and_o another_o so_o in_o a_o three_o mountain_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o lift_v up_o these_o flame_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n to_o sartaba_n from_o sartaba_n to_o gryphena_n from_o gryphena_n to_o hauran_n from_o hauran_n to_o beth_n baltin_n and_o he_o who_o hold_v up_o the_o flame_n in_o beth_n baltin_n depart_v not_o thence_o but_o wave_v his_o flame_n up_o and_o down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n until_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a captivity_n abound_v in_o flame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gemarist_n inquire_v what_o from_o beth_n baltin_n mean_n this_o be_v biram_n what_o the_o captivity_n mean_v rabh_n joseph_n say_v this_o be_v pombeditha_n what_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a pit_n of_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o every_o one_o take_v a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n go_v up_o upon_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n believe_v the_o messiah_n shall_v converse_v very_o much_o in_o this_o mountain_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o reason_n
hebron_n very_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o very_a many_o man_n the_o city_n be_v call_v hebron_n that_o be_v a_o consociation_n perhaps_o from_o the_o pair_n there_o bury_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o their_o wife_n not_o a_o few_o believe_v adam_n be_v bury_v there_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v once_o and_o bury_v again_o 1._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o idem_fw-la fol._n 5._o 1._o adam_n say_v say_v they_o after_o my_o death_n they_o will_v come_v perhaps_o and_o take_v my_o bone_n will_v worship_v they_o but_o i_o will_v hide_v my_o coffin_n very_o deep_a in_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o cave_n within_o a_o cave_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o cave_n macpelah_n or_o the_o double_a cave_n chap._n l._n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n hebron_n the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o excite_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o rest_n 2._o rest_n rest_n rest_n rest_n rest_n rest_n bab._n maccoth_n fol._n 9_o 2._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v this_o moses_n separate_v three_o city_n of_o refuge_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o against_o they_o josua_n separate_v three_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o these_o be_v place_v by_o one_o another_o just_a as_o two_o rank_n of_o vine_n be_v in_o a_o vinyard_n hebron_n in_o judea_n against_o bezer_n in_o the_o wilderness_n shechem_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n against_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n cadesh_n in_o mount_n nephthali_n against_o golan_n in_o basan_n and_o these_o three_o be_v so_o equal_o dispose_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o space_n from_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o hebron_n as_o there_o be_v from_o hebron_n to_o schechem_n and_o as_o much_o from_o hebron_n to_o shechem_n as_o from_o shechem_n to_o cadesh_n and_o as_o much_o from_o shechem_n to_o cadesh_n as_o from_o cadesh_n to_o the_o north_n coast_n of_o the_o land_n 8._o land_n land_n land_n land_n land_n land_n maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o sanhedrins_n business_n to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o those_o city_n convenient_a by_o enlarge_a they_o and_o by_o remove_v every_o stop_n against_o which_o one_o may_v either_o stumble_v or_o dash_v his_o foot_n no_o hillock_n or_o river_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n over_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bridge_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v thither_o be_v at_o least_o two_o and_o thirty_o cubit_n broad_a and_o every_o double_a way_n or_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refuge_n refuge_n lest_o he_o that_o flee_v thither_o may_v mistake_v the_o way_n 1._o way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n maccoth_n fol._n 11._o 1._o the_o mother_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n use_v to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v those_o that_o for_o murder_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o son_n since_o the_o fugitive_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o if_o he_o die_v before_o in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n his_o bone_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n above_o priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n maimon_n in_o the_o place_n above_o the_o jew_n dream_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n three_o other_o city_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o those_o six_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o to_o be_v among_o the_o kenites_n the_o kenezites_n and_o the_o kadmonites_n let_v they_o dream_v on_o 2._o on_o on_o on_o on_o on_o on_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o 2._o let_v he_o that_o kill_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o a_o sudden_a chance_n fly_v to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o let_v he_o never_o return_v thence_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n kill_v christ._n chap._n li._n bedlam_a the_o jew_n be_v very_o silent_a of_o this_o city_n nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o concern_v it_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o only_o except_v that_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 5._o 1._o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v there_o before_o their_o time_n 75_o time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n just._n martyr_n apol._n 2._o pag._n 75_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethlehem_n be_v a_o certain_a town_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n thirty_o five_o furlong_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o south_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n cite_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o render_v they_o in_o latin_a 137._o latin_a latin_a latin_a latin_a latin_a latin_a baron_fw-fr annal._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christ._n 137._o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la decimo_fw-la octavo_fw-la anno_fw-la imperii_fw-la hadriani_n bellum_fw-la juxta_fw-la urbem_fw-la bedlam_a nuncupatam_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesidiis_fw-la munitissima_fw-la neque_fw-la adeo_fw-la long_o a_o civitate_fw-la hierosolymarum_fw-la sita_fw-la vehementius_fw-la accenderetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o when_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o adrian_n the_o war_n be_v more_o vehement_o kindle_v near_o the_o town_n call_v bedlam_a which_o be_v very_o well_o fortify_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o defence_n nor_o be_v seat_v far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o interpreter_n of_o eusebius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth-thera_a not_o illy_z however_o it_o be_v not_o render_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creep_v into_o the_o word_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o coppier_n but_o by_o what_o liberty_n the_o other_o shall_v render_v it_o bedlam_a let_v himself_o see_v eusebius_n do_v certain_o treat_v of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betar_fw-la it_o be_v vulgar_o write_v bitter_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n relate_v very_o many_o thing_n with_o lamentation_n which_o certain_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v reckon_v the_o same_o with_o bethlehem_n the_o same_o father_n of_o the_o annal_n add_v that_o bedlam_a from_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o which_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o paulinus_n hadrianus_n suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passion_n dedicate_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o profane_v bedlam_a with_o the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n as_o also_o like_a word_n of_o hierome_n yet_o he_o confess_v the_o contrary_a seem_v to_o be_v in_o origen_n against_o celsus_n and_o that_o more_o true_a for_o hadrian_n have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o the_o christian_n and_o christianity_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o curse_o rebel_v against_o he_o chap._n lii_o betar_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o city_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o a_o most_o clamorous_a noise_n in_o the_o talmudic_n write_n it_o be_v vulgar_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betar_fw-la and_o render_v by_o christian_n bitter_a or_o bither_n but_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n pretty_a often_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 1._o page_n page_n page_n page_n page_n page_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o 4._o &_o 69._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v read_v as_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethtar_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o which_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betar_n the_o house_n of_o the_o inquirer_n wherefore_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethtar_n lay_v waste_v because_o it_o light_v candle_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o why_o do_v it_o light_a candle_n because_o the_o councillor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o jerusalem_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o they_o see_v any_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v make_v a_o captain_n or_o a_o councillor_n but_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o mind_n we_o hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v about_o to_o sell_v your_o wealth_n but_o he_o answer_v nor_o do_v this_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n then_o will_v one_o of_o
ghost_n unto_o the_o public_a office_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o fight_v with_o that_o old_a serpent_n and_o at_o last_o to_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o since_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o a_o most_o impudent_a spirit_n now_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o more_o harden_a boldness_n than_o ever_o even_o of_o wage_n war_n with_o he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o from_o that_o ancient_a proclamation_n of_o this_o war_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o first_o scene_n or_o field_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v the_o desert_n of_o judea_n which_o luke_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o same_o coast_n or_o region_n of_o jordan_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n to_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o month_n of_o october_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o november_n or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o he_o conflict_v with_o cold_a as_o well_o as_o want_v and_o satan_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v two_o fold_n first_o invisible_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o tempt_v sinner_n and_o this_o for_o forty_o day_n while_o the_o tempter_n endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o industry_n to_o throw_v in_o his_o suggestion_n if_o possible_a into_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v to_o mortal_a man_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v because_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o in_o which_o such_o a_o temptation_n may_v fix_v itself_o joh._n fourteen_o 30._o he_o attempt_v another_o way_n namely_o by_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n let_v the_o evangelist_n be_v compare_v mark_v say_v he_o be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n so_o also_o do_v luke_n but_o matthew_n that_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o after_o forty_o day_n that_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v very_o like_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n she_o fall_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n ii_o 16._o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o she_o see_v the_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n she_o lust_v for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v desirable_a to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n not_o content_v with_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n wherein_o she_o be_v create_v affect_v a_o high_a and_o she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o do_v eat_v that_o she_o may_v become_v wise_a by_o it_o the_o same_o tempter_n set_v upon_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o same_o stratagem_n i._o as_o eve_n be_v deceive_v by_o mistake_v his_o person_n suppose_v a_o good_a angel_n discourse_v with_o she_o when_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a so_o the_o devil_n in_o like_a manner_n put_v on_o the_o good_a angel_n here_o clothe_v with_o light_n and_o feign_a glory_n ii_o he_o endeavour_v to_o ensnare_v christ_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n command_n that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n throw_v thyself_o down_o and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o angel_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n whether_o he_o place_v he_o upon_o the_o temple_n itself_o or_o upon_o some_o build_n within_o the_o holy_a circuit_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v because_o it_o can_v be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o temple_n itself_o i_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porch_n of_o the_o temple_n if_o upon_o some_o other_o building_n i_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o royal_a gallery_n the_o priest_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n stair_n be_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o describe_v in_o the_o talmudick_n book_n entitle_v 5._o entitle_v entitle_v entitle_v entitle_v entitle_v entitle_v chap._n 4._o hall_n 5._o middoth_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v hither_o 1._o hither_o hither_o hither_o hither_o hither_o hither_o bab._n taanith_n fol._n 29._o 1._o when_o fire_n be_v first_o put_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o have_v throw_v up_o the_o key_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n towards_o heaven_n with_o these_o word_n o_o thou_o eternal_a lord_n because_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o keep_v these_o key_n to_o thou_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o there_o come_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o take_v they_o from_o they_o and_o they_o leap_v down_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porch_n of_o the_o temple_n yea_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d space_n before_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wing_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o like_a wing_n it_o extend_v its_o self_n in_o breadth_n on_o each_o side_n far_o beyond_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o elsewhere_o if_o therefore_o the_o devil_n have_v place_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a precipice_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v place_v he_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o temple_n both_o because_o this_o part_n be_v like_o a_o wing_n to_o the_o temple_n itself_o and_o that_o that_o precipice_n be_v the_o wing_n of_o this_o part_n but_o if_o you_o suppose_v he_o place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o royal_a gallery_n look_v upon_o it_o thus_o paint_a out_o by_o josephus_n 14._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 15_o cap._n 14._o on_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n gallery_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v among_o the_o most_o magnificent_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n for_o upon_o a_o huge_a depth_n of_o a_o valley_n scarce_o to_o be_v fathom_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o stand_v above_o herod_n erect_v a_o gallery_n of_o a_o vast_a height_n from_o the_o top_n of_o which_o if_o any_o look_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v grow_v dizzy_a his_o eye_n not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o depth_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v rome_n with_o her_o empire_n and_o state_n for_o 1._o that_o empire_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o world_n which_o word_n luke_n use_v in_o this_o story_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writer_n 2._o at_o this_o time_n all_o city_n be_v of_o little_a account_n in_o comparison_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v any_o vogue_n without_o that_o empire_n 3._o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n rev._n xiii_o 2._o and_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o that_o city_n both_o it_o and_o the_o dominion_n 4._o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o attempt_v to_o ensnare_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o object_n namely_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o pomp_n and_o power_n of_o cesar_n and_o to_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o high_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a this_o antichrist_n afterward_o obtain_v verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v at_o capernaum_n why_o he_o leave_v nazareth_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v six_o or_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n there_o the_o reason_n appear_v luke_n iu._n 28._o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o return_v thither_o again_o and_o so_o unhappy_a nazareth_n thou_o perish_v by_o thy_o own_o folly_n and_o perverseness_n whether_o his_o father_n joseph_n have_v any_o inheritance_n at_o capernaum_n which_o he_o possess_v as_o his_o heir_n or_o rather_o dwell_v there_o in_o some_o hire_a house_n we_o dispute_v not_o this_o be_v certain_o call_v his_o city_n matth._n ix_o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o as_o a_o citizen_n he_o pay_v the_o half_a shekel_n matth._n xvii_o 24._o where_o it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o
alm_n from_o the_o very_a work_n do_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a chair_n and_o hence_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o efficacy_n of_o alm_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o deceive_a people_n that_o they_o point_a out_o alm_n by_o no_o other_o name_n confine_v within_o one_o single_a word_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n perhaps_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v in_o derision_n of_o this_o doctrine_n yea_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v in_o alm_n and_z behold_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_a to_o you_o luke_n ii_o 41._o with_o good_a reason_n indeed_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v alm_n but_o yet_o withal_o strike_v at_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o confute_v their_o vain_a opinion_n of_o be_v clean_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o hand_n from_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o alms._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o assert_v that_o alm_n justify_v and_o save_v and_o therefore_o you_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n why_o therefore_o do_v you_o affect_v cleanness_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o rather_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o charity_n see_v the_o praise_n of_o alm_n somewhat_o too_o high_a for_o it_o 11._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o bab._n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o in_o the_o talmud_n 1._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n bab._n chagig_n fol._n 5._o 1._o r._n jannai_n see_v one_o give_v money_n open_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a you_o have_v not_o give_v at_o all_o than_o so_o to_o have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n he_o therefore_o seem_v the_o rather_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o reward_n because_o they_o expect_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o alm_n do_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o that_o as_o we_o say_v for_o the_o mere_a work_n do_v 1._o do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v hieros_n phah_o fol._n 21._o 1._o r._n lazar_n be_v the_o almoner_n of_o the_o synagogue_n one_o day_n go_v into_o his_o house_n he_o say_v what_o news_n they_o answer_v some_o come_v hither_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v prayer_n for_o thou_o then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o good_a reward_n another_o time_n go_v into_o his_o house_n he_o say_v what_o news_n it_o be_v answer_v some_o other_o come_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rail_v upon_o you_o now_o say_v he_o there_o will_v be_v a_o good_a reward_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n it_o be_v just_a scruple_n whether_o this_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a or_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n i_o have_v not_o find_v although_o i_o have_v seek_v for_o it_o much_o and_o serious_o even_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o almsgiving_n i_o will_v most_o willing_o be_v teach_v this_o from_o the_o more_o learned_a you_o may_v divide_v the_o ordinary_a alm_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o three_o part_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alm_n dish_n they_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o public_a dish_n or_o basket_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tamchâ—i_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n and_o that_o out_o of_o bava_n bathra_fw-la in_o the_o place_n late_o cite_v be_v a_o certain_a vessel_n in_o which_o bread_n and_o food_n be_v gather_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v not_o improper_o call_v it_o the_o alm_n basket_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dish_n by_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v any_o beggar_n beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n yea_o even_o heathen_a beggar_n hence_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alm_n dish_n be_v for_o every_o man_n and_o the_o aruch_n moreover_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o alm_n be_v gather_v daily_o by_o three_o man_n and_o distribute_v by_o three_o it_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o townsman_n by_o collector_n within_o their_o door_n which_o appear_v by_o that_o caution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collector_n of_o alm_n may_v not_o separate_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o unless_o that_o one_o may_v go_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o another_o to_o the_o shop_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gloss_n explain_v it_o they_o may_v not_o gather_v this_o alm_n separately_z and_o by_o themselves_o that_o no_o suspicion_n may_v arise_v that_o they_o privy_o convert_v what_o be_v give_v to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o benefit_n this_o only_o be_v allow_v they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gate_n one_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o another_o to_o a_o shop_n near_o it_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o dweller_n in_o both_o place_n yet_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o withal_o both_o be_v within_o sight_n of_o one_o another_o so_o that_o at_o each_o door_n it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o this_o alm_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o collector_n and_o here_o be_v no_o probability_n at_o all_o of_o a_o trumpet_n when_o this_o alm_n be_v of_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o vagabond_n stranger_n and_o they_o very_o often_o heathen_a ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_n chest_n they_o give_v alm_n also_o in_o the_o public_a poor_n box_n which_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a only_o of_o that_o city_n the_o alm_n dish_n be_v for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o alm_n chest_n for_o the_o poor_a only_o of_o that_o city_n this_o be_v collect_v of_o the_o townsman_n by_o two_o parnasin_n of_o who_o before_o to_o who_o also_o a_o three_o be_v add_v for_o the_o distribute_v it_o the_o babylonian_a gemarist_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v mark_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o alm_n chest_n be_v gather_v by_o two_o and_o distribute_v by_o three_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v not_o constitute_v a_o superior_a office_n in_o the_o synagogue_n less_o than_o of_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v distribute_v by_o three_o as_o pecuniary_a judgement_n be_v transact_v by_o three_o this_o alm_n be_v collect_v in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n compare_n 1_o cor._n xvi_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a on_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n hence_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alm_n chest_n be_v from_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n to_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n the_o alm_n dish_n every_o day_n whether_o therefore_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o alm_n be_v do_v it_o again_o remain_v obscure_a since_o the_o jewish_a canonist_n do_v not_o open_o mention_v it_o while_o yet_o they_o treat_v of_o thess_n alm_n very_o large_o indeed_o every_o synagogue_n have_v its_o trumpet_n for_o 1._o they_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n in_o every_o city_n in_o which_o be_v a_o judiciary_n bench_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o new_a year_n but_o this_o be_v not_o use_v but_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v â—_o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v cap._n 4._o hall_n â—_o rosh_n hashanah_n 2._o they_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n when_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v hence_o among_o the_o untensil_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v number_v 2._o number_v number_v number_v number_v number_v number_v bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 7._o 2._o a_o trumpet_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o instrument_n of_o judge_n as_o appear_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rod_n a_o whip_n a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o sandal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o trumpet_n say_v the_o gloss_n for_o excommunication_n and_o anathematise_v and_o a_o sandal_n for_o the_o take_n off_o the_o shoe_n of_o the_o husband_n brother_n â—_o brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n fol._n 107._o â—_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o jesus_n four_o hundred_o trumpet_n be_v bring_v for_o that_o business_n 3._o the_o trumpet_n sound_v six_o time_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o every_o sabbath_n that_o from_o thence_o by_o that_o sign_n give_v all_o people_n shall_v cease_v from_o servile_a work_n of_o this_o matter_n discourse_n be_v have_v in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 2._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n fol._n 35._o 2._o in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o trumpet_n in_o every_o synagogue_n
sabbath_n eve_n sound_v with_o a_o trumpet_n six_o time_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a house_n that_o thence_o all_o may_v have_v notice_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o first_o sound_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o their_o work_n in_o the_o field_n the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o they_o in_o the_o city_n the_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v light_v the_o sabbath_n candle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v true_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o interpreter_n observe_v yet_o they_o do_v proper_o and_o primary_o point_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o singer_n those_o horrid_a slaughter_n and_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o which_o no_o age_n ever_o see_v nor_o story_n hear_v 1._o hear_v hear_v hear_v hear_v hear_v hear_v bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 99_o 1._o r._n eliâ—zâ—r_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v forty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v say_v forty_o year_n be_v i_o provoke_v by_o this_o generation_n and_o again_o 1._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o fol._n 97._o 1._o r._n judah_n say_v in_o that_o generation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v the_o school_n shall_v be_v harlot_n galilee_n shall_v be_v lay_v waist_n gablan_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o sanhedrin_n shall_v wander_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o shall_v not_o obtain_v pity_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v stink_v and_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o sin_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o face_n of_o dog_n and_o truth_n shall_v fail_v etc._n etc._n run_v over_o the_o history_n of_o these_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o compute_v and_o you_o will_v wonder_v to_o observe_v the_o nation_n conspire_v to_o its_o own_o destruction_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o slaughter_n and_o spoil_n of_o one_o another_o beyond_o all_o example_n and_o even_o to_o a_o miracle_n this_o frenzy_n certain_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o first_o they_o be_v deserve_o become_v mad_a who_o tread_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o second_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n bring_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v by_o a_o less_o vengeance_n tell_v i_o o_o jew_n whence_o be_v that_o rage_n of_o your_o nation_n towards_o the_o destruction_n oâ—_n one_o another_o and_o those_o monster_n of_o madness_n beyond_o all_o example_n do_v the_o nation_n rave_v for_o nothing_o unto_o their_o own_o ruin_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o thy_o madness_n more_o than_o that_o which_o befall_v thou_o from_o men._n he_o that_o reckon_v up_o the_o difference_n contention_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n will_v meet_v with_o no_o less_o between_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n which_o increase_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n 3._o blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n hieros_n in_o schabb._n fol._n 3._o 3._o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n come_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o chananiah_n ben_fw-mi ezekiah_n ben_fw-mi garon_n to_o visit_v he_o that_o be_v a_o woeful_a day_n like_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v make_v the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n stand_v below_o and_o slay_v some_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n the_o tradition_n be_v that_o six_o of_o they_o go_v up_o and_o the_o rest_n stand_v there_o present_a with_o sword_n and_o spear_n it_o pass_v into_o a_o common_a proverb_n that_o elias_n the_o tishbite_n himself_o can_v not_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n they_o dream_v they_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o certain_o the_o quarrel_n and_o bitterness_n be_v not_o at_o all_o decide_v 2._o decide_v decide_v decide_v decide_v decide_v decide_v hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 3._o 2._o before_o the_o bath_n kol_n in_o jabneh_n weâ—t_v forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a equal_o to_o embrace_v either_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n or_o those_o of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n at_o last_o the_o bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o and_o speak_v thus_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o certain_a decision_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o whosoever_o shall_v transgress_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o thus_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v but_o the_o hatred_n and_o spite_n be_v not_o so_o end_v etc._n end_v end_v end_v end_v end_v end_v see_v trumoth_n fol._n 43._o 3._o succaâ—_n 53._o 1._o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 60._o 3._o etc._n etc._n i_o observe_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shamothi_fw-mi use_v for_o a_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n which_o i_o almost_o suspect_v from_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shammatha_n which_o signify_v anathema_n to_o be_v a_o word_n frame_v by_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n in_o hate_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n of_o those_o of_o shammai_n and_o when_o i_o read_v more_o than_o once_o of_o r._n tarphons_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o robber_n because_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v snare_n be_v daily_o lay_v by_o one_o another_o and_o hostile_a treachery_n continual_o watch_v to_o do_v each_o other_o mischief_n 3._o mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n bab._n beracoth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o r._n tarphon_n say_v as_o i_o be_v travel_v on_o the_o way_n i_o go_v aside_o to_o recite_v the_o phylactery_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n i_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o thief_n they_o say_v to_o he_o and_o deserve_o too_o because_o thou_o have_v transgress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n this_o be_v want_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n mishnah_n 2._o mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n hieros_n shevith_o fol._n 35._o 2._o r._n tarphon_n go_v down_o to_o eat_v fig_n of_o his_o own_o according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n the_o enemy_n see_v he_o and_o kick_v against_o he_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n by_o your_o life_n say_v he_o carry_v word_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o tarphon_n that_o grave_a clothes_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o he_o thus_o as_o if_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o frenzy_n from_o heaven_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o nation_n rage_n one_o against_o another_o and_o from_o their_o very_a school_n and_o chair_n flow_v not_o so_o much_o doctrine_n as_o animosity_n earring_n slaughter_v and_o butchery_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v those_o fearful_a outrage_n spoil_n murder_n devastation_n of_o robber_n cutthroat_n zealot_n and_o amaze_a cruelty_n beyond_o all_o example_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o savour_v of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n what_o ever_o do_v chap._n xi_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o message_n of_o john_n to_o christ_n be_v something_o obscure_a first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n when_o he_o have_v be_v full_o instruct_v from_o heaven_n concern_v his_o person_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v again_o and_o again_o most_o evident_o attest_v before_o he_o in_o those_o word_n this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o nor_o be_v that_o message_n certain_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n may_v receive_v satisfaction_n about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o indeed_o the_o disciple_n be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o master_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o without_o further_a argument_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o concern_v he_o three_o john_n therefore_o seem_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o respect_v his_o own_o imprisonment_n and_o that_o his_o question_n be_v thou_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n tend_v to_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v do_v by_o
the_o fable_n or_o shall_v we_o suspect_v some_o truth_n in_o the_o story_n for_o my_o part_n when_o i_o recollect_v with_o myself_o how_o addict_v to_o and_o skilful_a that_o nation_n be_v in_o art_n magic_a which_o be_v abundant_o assert_v not_o only_o by_o the_o talmudist_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o this_o story_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n namely_o that_o thing_n be_v real_o act_v by_o the_o art_n and_o help_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o those_o ensign-bearer_n and_o captain_n of_o error_n the_o more_o to_o establish_v their_o honour_n and_o tradition_n therefore_o from_o the_o story_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a we_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o how_o tenacious_a the_o jew_n be_v of_o their_o tradition_n and_o how_o unmoveable_a in_o they_o even_o beyond_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n that_o eleazar_n be_v of_o great_a same_o among_o they_o but_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o shammai_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v once_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shammean_n etc._n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n hieros_n trumah_o fol._n 43._o 3._o iâ—m_fw-la tobh_o fol._n 60._o 3_o etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o he_o teach_v something_o against_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n although_o he_o do_v miracle_n as_o they_o themselves_o relate_v they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o he_o nay_o they_o deride_v he_o the_o same_o be_v their_o practice_n the_o same_o be_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o may_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tend_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n a_o generation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o miracle_n but_o also_o which_o be_v swear_v to_o retain_v their_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n although_o infinite_a miracle_n be_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n ii_o you_o see_v how_o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o this_o conjurer_n be_v fetch_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o bath_n kol_n go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o follower_n of_o hillel_n nevertheless_o receive_v not_o and_o therein_o not_o just_o indeed_o when_o they_o feign_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o have_v come_v to_o themselves_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o definitive_a oracle_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v concern_v which_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v very_o frequent_o and_o very_o boast_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o content_a with_o those_o infinite_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o heal_n of_o disease_n the_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o multiply_a of_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v also_o have_v somewhat_o from_o heaven_n either_o after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n fetch_v manna_n from_o thence_o or_o of_o elias_n fetch_v down_o fire_n or_o of_o joshua_n stay_v the_o sun_n or_o of_o esaias_n bring_v it_o backward_o chap._n ix_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n in_o matthew_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o vengeance_n and_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o unbelieving_a and_o most_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v express_v under_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n hence_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n i._o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n ii_o 20._o 2_o thes._n ii_o 2_o 3._o ii_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n jer._n xxiv_o 24._o mat._n xxiv_o 29._o etc._n etc._n iii_o in_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o last_o time_n esa._n ii_o 1._o act._n ii_o 17._o 1_o tim._n iu._n 1._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 3._o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o that_o city_n and_o dispensation_n iv_o thence_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a world_n es._n lxv_o 17._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o v._o the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o nation_n be_v describe_v as_o his_o come_n joh._n xxii_o 21._o heb._n x._o 37._o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n rev._n i._n 7._o in_o glory_n with_o the_o angel_n mat._n xxiv_o 30._o etc._n etc._n vi_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o inthron_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat._n xix_o 28._o luke_n xxii_o 30._o hence_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a place_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o take_v punishment_n of_o that_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n and_o he_o suggest_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o that_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o some_o that_o stand_v there_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o high_a mountain_n now_o your_o pardon_n reader_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o if_o i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n for_o whoever_o doubt_v of_o this_o thing_n but_o let_v i_o before_o i_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o thing_n reveal_v my_o doubt_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o reader_n lay_v before_o his_o eye_n some_o geographical_a map_n of_o galilee_n perhaps_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v i_o will_v judge_v more_o favourable_o of_o my_o doubt_n i._o let_v he_o consider_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o story_n next_o go_v before_o be_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n mat._n xvi_o 13._o mark_v viii_o 27._o luke_n ix_o 18._o and_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n change_v not_o his_o place_n before_o this_o story_n who_o will_v deny_v those_o word_n there_o be_v some_o that_o stand_v here_o who_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_v in_o those_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o present_o the_o story_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n follow_v ii_o six_o day_n indeed_o come_v between_o in_o which_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n may_v travail_v from_o caesarea_n philippi_n to_o tabor_n he_o may_v indeed_o but_o 1._o the_o evangelist_n intimate_v no_o change_n from_o place_n to_o place_n say_v only_o this_o that_o he_o lead_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n three_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o it_o seem_v indeed_o a_o wonder_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v tire_v himself_o with_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o choose_v tabor_n whereon_o to_o be_v transfigure_v when_o as_o far_o as_o we_o read_v he_o have_v never_o before_o be_v in_o that_o mountain_n and_o there_o be_v mountain_n elsewhere_o where_o he_o converse_v frequent_o 3._o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o history_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o travail_n from_o his_o transfiguration_n onward_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o heal_v a_o child_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o betake_v himself_o into_o the_o house_n they_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pass_v through_o galilee_n and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n mark_v ix_o 30._o 33._o iii_o and_o now_o reader_n look_v upon_o the_o chorographical_a map_n and_o how_o incongruous_a will_v this_o travail_a seem_v 1._o from_o caesarea_n philippi_n to_o mount_n tabor_n through_o the_o whole_a length_n almost_o of_o galilee_n 2._o from_o thence_o from_o mount_n tabor_n by_o a_o course_n back_o again_o to_o capernaum_n a_o great_a part_n of_o galilee_n especial_o as_o the_o map_n place_n capernaum_n be_v again_o pass_v over_o when_o capernaum_n be_v in_o the_o way_n from_o caesarea_n philippi_n to_o tabor_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mountain_n there_o well_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o very_o much_o frequent_v by_o he_o iv_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v far_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o some_o mountain_n near_o caesarea_n philippi_n perhaps_o that_o which_o josephus_n be_v witness_n be_v the_o high_a and_o hang_v over_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o jordan_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o caesarea_n be_v place_v in_o that_o place_n former_o call_v dan_n be_v the_o first_o idolatry_n set_v up_o and_o now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v show_v both_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o unspeakable_o clear_a and_o illustrious_a demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v one_o in_o thy_o name_n
of_o neptoah_n mention_v jos._n xv._o 9_o which_o the_o gloss_n suppose_v 1._o suppose_v suppose_v suppose_v suppose_v suppose_v suppose_v joma_n fol._n 31._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v treat_v about_o the_o fountain_n of_o etam_n than_o it_o lie_v quite_o in_o another_o quarter_n from_o hebron_n for_o hebron_n lie_v on_o the_o south_n and_o neptoah_n on_o the_o west_n ii_o the_o water_n stream_v from_o the_o fountain_n etam_n be_v not_o convey_v into_o the_o city_n but_o into_o the_o temple_n which_o may_v be_v abundant_o make_v out_o from_o the_o talmudist_n if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n for_o it_o and_o probable_o aristeas_n have_v respect_n to_o this_o aqueduct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o water_n that_o never_o fail_v speak_v of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a spring_n within_o natural_o flow_v and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o furlong_n as_o appear_v every_o where_n about_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v certain_a receptacle_n make_v under_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o wondrous_a and_o unspeakable_a art_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o lead_v i_o out_o of_o the_o city_n above_o four_o furlong_n where_o one_o bid_v i_o lean_v down_o my_o head_n at_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o listen_v at_o the_o noise_n that_o the_o flow_v of_o water_n there_o make_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o talmudick_n author_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o aqueduct_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o etam_n be_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o aqueduct_v into_o the_o sheep-pool_n be_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o siloam_n which_o also_o from_o that_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v call_v the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n and_o from_o he_o that_o first_o make_v it_o the_o pool_n of_o solomon_n and_o from_o the_o miraculous_a medicinal_a virtue_n in_o it_o the_o pool_n of_o bethseda_n as_o to_o the_o water-gate_n we_o find_v it_o mention_v nehem._n iii_o 26._o situate_v on_o the_o east-wall_n of_o the_o city_n call_v the_o water-gate_n because_o through_o that_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o perhaps_o those_o also_o out_o of_o bethesda_n for_o whereas_o the_o water_n run_v incessant_o out_o of_o etam_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o those_o that_o be_v more_o than_o need_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n they_o all_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n that_o lie_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o empty_v themselves_o by_o that_o gate_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o water-gate_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n which_o also_o have_v its_o constant_a supply_n by_o the_o aqueduct_v from_o the_o spring_n of_o siloam_n do_v also_o continual_o empty_v itself_o along_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o hill_n acra_n through_o the_o same_o gate_n and_o so_o into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solomon_n porch_n joh._n x._o 23._o i._o some_o obscure_a hint_n about_o huldah_n and_o the_o priest_n gate_n ii_o solomon_n porch_n which_o it_o be_v and_o where_o iii_o the_o gate_n of_o susan_n the_o bench_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o there_o shop_n there_o iu._n short_a hint_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n sect_n i._o some_o obscure_a hint_n of_o huldah_n and_o the_o priest_n gate_n from_z solomon_n pool_n proceed_v we_o to_o solomon_n porch_n which_o we_o have_v also_o record_v act_n v._o 12._o possible_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n gate_n both_o the_o title_n and_o the_o magnificence_n of_o it_o make_v it_o probable_a for_o as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antiqu._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 14._o one_o of_o the_o most_o memorable_a work_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o king_n porch_n be_v situate_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v under_o it_o on_o the_o wall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o gate_n of_o huldah_n 1._o huldah_n huldah_n huldah_n huldah_n huldah_n huldah_n middoth_n cap._n 1._o at_o which_o gate_n i_o rather_o admire_v than_o believe_v or_o understand_v what_o i_o meet_v with_o concern_v they_o 4._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o in_o schir_n rabath_n fol._n 16._o 4._o behold_v it_o stand_v behind_o our_o wall_n that_o be_v behind_o the_o west_n wall_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o holy_a bless_a one_o have_v swear_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n gate_n also_o and_o huldah_n gate_n be_v never_o to_o be_v destroy_v till_o god_n shall_v renew_v they_o what_o gate_n that_o of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v i_o be_o absolute_o ignorant_a unless_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o over_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conclave_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o councillor_n where_o be_v the_o bench_n and_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o be_v it_o this_o or_o be_v it_o that_o how_o do_v these_o and_o the_o rest_n agree_v with_o what_o josephus_n relate_v 1._o relate_v relate_v relate_v relate_v relate_v relate_v de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o caesar_n command_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v save_v only_o those_o tower_n which_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n viz._n phasaelus_n the_o hippic_a and_o mariam_n and_o the_o west_n wall_n the_o wall_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o garrison_n soldier_n the_o tower_n as_o a_o testimony_n how_o large_a and_o how_o fortify_v a_o city_n the_o roman_a valour_n have_v subdue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o its_o whole_a compass_n they_o so_o deface_v and_o demolish_v it_o that_o posterity_n or_o stranger_n will_v hardly_o believe_v there_o be_v ever_o any_o inhabit_a city_n there_o which_o all_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o what_o we_o frequent_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o turnus_n rufus_n draw_v a_o plough_n over_o the_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n he_o be_v call_v in_o josephus_n tereuvius_fw-la rufus_n 1._o rufus_n rufus_n rufus_n rufus_n rufus_n rufus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n ii_o solomon_n porch_n which_o it_o be_v and_o where_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o huldah_n you_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n gallery_n which_o from_o the_o name_n its_o self_n and_o gallantness_n of_o the_o structure_n may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o founder_n as_o solomon_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o porch_n or_o gallery_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o nor_o have_v it_o the_o name_n of_o royal_a from_o king_n solomon_n but_o from_o king_n herod_n josephus_n in_o this_o enquiry_n of_o we_o will_v lead_v we_o elsewhere_o who_o thus_o tell_v we_o 8._o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 20_o cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o temple_n finish_v i._n e._n under_o gessius_n florus_n the_o procurator_n of_o judea_n about_o the_o eleven_o or_o twelfth_n year_n of_o nero_n the_o people_n therefore_o see_v the_o workman_n be_v at_o a_o leisure_n the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v now_o whole_o finish_a be_v in_o number_n more_o than_o eighteen_o thousand_o importune_v the_o king_n agrippa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v repair_v the_o eastern_a porch_n here_o be_v some_o thing_n not_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n partly_o that_o the_o temple_n its_o self_n be_v not_o finish_v till_o this_o time_n and_o than_o that_o the_o eastern_a porch_n be_v neither_o then_o finish_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o at_o all_o for_o agrippa_n consider_v both_o how_o great_a a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o how_o long_o a_o space_n of_o time_n will_v be_v requisite_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n reject_v their_o suit_n herod_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v from_o josephus_n finish_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o pronaon_n the_o porch_n before_o it_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o royal_a gallery_n but_o what_o he_o finish_v further_o about_o the_o court_n and_o cloister_n walk_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n leave_v unperfect_v by_o he_o when_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o finish_v till_o the_o very_a latter_a end_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o scarce_o before_o that_o fatal_a war_n in_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v and_o bury_v in_o its_o own_o ruin_n which_o observation_n will_v
cap._n 11._o here_o land_n be_v sell_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o poverty_n as_o the_o poverty_n of_o other_o chap._n v._n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o not_o remember_v o_o ananias_n what_o thing_n have_v be_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n isai._n xi_o 2._o he_o shall_v make_v he_o quick_a of_o scent_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n sanhedr_n fol._n 93._o 2._o rabath_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o smell_v and_o judge_v not_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n do_v he_o judge_v bar-cozbi_a reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o say_v to_o the_o rabbin_n i_o be_o the_o messiah_n they_o reply_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o smell_v and_o judge_v let_v we_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v do_v so_o also_o etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n be_v he_o smell_v out_o a_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o innocent_a by_o what_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n ananias_n be_v so_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v to_o have_v deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v or_o guess_v he_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o gehazi_n how_o quick_a and_o sagacious_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v in_o detect_v all_o cheat_n and_o trick_n and_o do_v he_o not_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n as_o capable_a as_o the_o prophet_n be_v whatever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v blind_v he_o to_o that_o madness_n or_o harden_v he_o to_o that_o daringness_n in_o sin_n he_o abide_v as_o a_o dreadful_a monument_n throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v contemn_v and_o vilify_v his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o if_o he_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v within_o his_o heart_n how_o near_o be_v he_o to_o that_o sin_n such_o mischief_n can_v hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n bring_v about_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n this_o ananias_n be_v there_o be_v some_o probability_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mere_a vulgar_a sort_n but_o of_o some_o high_a rank_n because_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o of_o barnabas_n and_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n that_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v we_o for_o what_o hinder_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v shed_v what_o judas_n be_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o may_v he_o be_v among_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o a_o devil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d falsify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n say_v etc._n etc._n whither_o st._n peter_n derive_v the_o authority_n of_o sentence_v this_o man_n to_o a_o immediate_a death_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v joh._n xxi_o or_o whether_o from_o some_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o both_o he_o give_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o own_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n after_o his_o fall_n while_o he_o who_o by_o a_o lie_n yea_o even_a perjury_n itself_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n do_v such_o severe_a execution_n upon_o another_o for_o a_o lie_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wound_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bury_a clothes_n at_o hand_n do_v bound_v up_o the_o dead_a man_n in_o what_o fashion_n they_o can_v and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o that_o place_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n be_v spend_v for_o inter_v the_o decease_a do_v seem_v to_o hint_n something_o as_o to_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o bury_a place_n which_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n we_o have_v thus_o describe_v the_o suburbical_a land_n for_o the_o levitical_a city_n be_v define_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v three_o thousand_o cubit_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o each_o side_n outward_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o outward_a a_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v you_o shall_v measure_v from_o without_o the_o city_n on_o the_o east_n side_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n the_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n and_o those_o two_o thousand_o which_o they_o measure_v beyond_o those_o be_v for_o field_n and_o vineyard_n now_o they_o assign_v the_o bury_a place_n for_o each_o city_n beyond_o all_o these_o bound_n because_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v their_o dead_a within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o city_n 13._o city_n city_n city_n city_n city_n city_n maimon_n shemittah_n vejobel_n cap._n 13._o the_o bury_a place_n from_o a_o levitical_a city_n be_v above_o a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a distant_a be_v it_o so_o in_o other_o city_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o levite_n doubtless_o bury_v place_n be_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o all_o city_n but_o whether_o so_o far_o may_v be_v inquire_v but_o must_v not_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_a search_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v hence_o probable_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o wound_v he_o up_o be_v add_v have_v the_o decease_a be_v carry_v to_o his_o own_o house_n or_o lodging_n by_o they_o who_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a to_o fetch_v bury_v clothes_n his_o wife_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o wound_v he_o up_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v in_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o who_o shall_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_v be_v those_o certain_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o except_v the_o xii_o apostle_n of_o this_o number_n i_o presume_v ananias_n may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v terrify_v by_o the_o fate_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o order_n conceive_v so_o great_a a_o dread_n and_o reverence_n for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o they_o as_o their_o equal_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o at_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o may_v overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o and_o why_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o share_v a_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n with_o himself_o ver_fw-la 12_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o bring_v out_o in_o their_o bed_n into_o the_o street_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o see_v peter_n or_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o must_v pass_v by_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o that_o bring_v out_o their_o sick_a know_v any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o have_v see_v he_o do_v while_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a and_o sit_v still_o and_o that_o which_o these_o believer_n here_o do_v do_v not_o so_o much_o argue_v his_o preeminence_n beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o he_o be_v more_o know_v and_o note_v than_o the_o other_o be_v verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o these_o word_n shall_v beget_v any_o difficulty_n if_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o ver_fw-la 17._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n be_v word_n that_o assert_v and_o prove_v this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v for_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o jesus_n his_o resurrection_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o first_o common_o and_o by_o way_n of_o
be_v no_o sepulchre_n which_o they_o dig_v not_o up_o and_o have_v get_v great_a plenty_n of_o such_o thing_n they_o sell_v they_o at_o a_o great_a price_n and_o fill_v rome_n necrocorinthiis_fw-la with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o corinthian_a dead_a for_o so_o they_o call_v those_o work_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sepulcher_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n and_o when_o mummius_n lay_v the_o city_n waste_n there_o be_v picture_n find_v of_o admirable_a workmanship_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o counterfeit_v and_o other_o art_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v very_o much_o improve_v in_o corinth_n and_o sicyone_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n now_o rebuilt_a be_v of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o high_a mountain_n who_o perpendicular_a be_v three_o furlong_n and_o a_o half_a the_o ascent_n thirty_o furlong_n and_o it_o end_v in_o a_o sharp_a top_n the_o mountain_n name_n be_v acrocorinthus_n at_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o acrocorinthus_n stand_v the_o city_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o city_n make_v full_a forty_o furlong_n it_o be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o wall_n as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o the_o mountain_n have_v lay_v bare_a acrocorinthus_n also_o be_v wall_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v fortify_v with_o wall_v and_o as_o we_o go_v up_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o strabo_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a city_n appear_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a compass_n be_v eighty_o five_o furlong_n the_o mountain_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o venus_n a_o temple_n so_o wealthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o have_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o whore-priest_n who_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o goddess_n 92._o goddess_n goddess_n goddess_n goddess_n goddess_n goddess_n heredot_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 92._o in_o the_o old_a city_n heretofore_o stand_v the_o temple_n of_o juno_n where_o all_o the_o corinthian_a woman_n be_v gather_v together_o periander_n the_o tyrant_n by_o his_o officer_n strip_v stark_o naked_a without_o any_o difference_n and_o have_v carry_v their_o clothes_n into_o a_o certain_a pit_n he_o burn_v they_o to_o melissa_n his_o decease_a wife_n with_o who_o he_o lay_v after_o she_o be_v dead_a the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o sound_v a_o gospel_n church_n in_o this_o city_n act._n xviii_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o jew_n there_o and_o one_o synagogue_n of_o they_o at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n or_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n who_o be_v also_o call_v saul_n he_o have_v a_o double_a name_n according_a to_o his_o double_a relation_n the_o hebrew_a name_n saul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n the_o roman_a name_n paul_n as_o a_o roman_a it_o be_v common_a in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o go_v by_o a_o jewish_a name_n but_o among_o heathen_n by_o another_o that_o be_v either_o by_o the_o same_o name_n turn_v into_o the_o heathen_a language_n as_o tabytha_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v dorcas_n to_o they_o that_o speak_v greek_a and_o thomas_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v didymus_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o perhaps_o silas_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v tertius_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n rom._n xvi_o 21._o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shalosh_n three_o and_o jason_n be_v secundus_n compare_v rom._n xvi_o 21._o with_o act_n xix_o 4._o or_o they_o go_v by_o some_o different_a name_n as_o herod_n in_o luke_n act._n xii_o 1_o 2._o be_v agrippa_n in_o josephus_n and_o john_n be_v also_o mark_v act._n xii_o 12._o hence_o the_o gloss_n upon_o maimonides_n a_o perhaps_o he_o have_v two_o name_n viz._n 3._o viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n in_o cerushin_n cap._n 3._o jewish_n and_o that_o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v not_o jew_n do_v call_v he_o and_o that_o passage_n the_o 2._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o hieros_n gittie_n fol._n 43._o 2._o israelite_n without_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n have_v name_n like_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o harken_v to_o what_o they_o say_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n 3._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n fol._n 45._o 3._o concern_v jew_n dwelling_n even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n perhaps_o he_o have_v two_o wife_n one_o in_o judea_n another_o in_o galilee_n and_o perhaps_o he_o have_v two_o name_n one_o in_o judea_n another_o in_o galilee_n if_o he_o subscribe_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o go_v in_o judea_n to_o put_v away_o she_o who_o be_v in_o galilee_n or_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o go_v in_o galilee_n to_o put_v away_o she_o who_o be_v in_o judea_n it_o be_v not_o a_o divorce_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o saul_n who_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o free_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o roman_a name_n join_v with_o his_o jewish_n and_o it_o deserve_v observation_n that_o he_o be_v now_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n always_o call_v himself_o by_o his_o gentile_a name_n by_o his_o jewish_n never_o and_o that_o luke_n prosecute_a his_o act_n call_v his_o name_n saul_n while_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o story_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o paul_n while_o it_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o law_n or_o to_o respect_v that_o law_n deut._n xxiii_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o exclude_v very_o many_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o do_v under_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a convocation_n be_v so_o render_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n levit._n xxiii_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o you_o shall_v call_v call_v holy_a vers._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbath_n a_o rest_n call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n see_v also_o vers_fw-la 4_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n sanctify_a in_o christ_n be_v a_o general_a word_n which_o be_v subdivide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n by_o profession_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v these_o he_o call_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n whereby_o jesus_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n see_v he_o bestow_v such_o gift_n so_o revel_v xix_o 10._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n utter_v but_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o 1_o joh._n v._o 8._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n yield_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o water_n or_o baptism_n and_o the_o blood_n or_o martyrdom_n for_o see_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o abound_v and_o such_o infinite_a multitude_n flock_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o very_o many_o for_o that_o name_n endure_v martyrdom_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n to_o trace_v the_o original_n of_o this_o schism_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o twofold_a division_n of_o this_o church_n into_o convert_a jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o appear_v from_o their_o story_n act._n xviii_o the_o gentile_a part_n perhaps_o boast_v the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n the_o jewish_a that_o of_o cephas_n and_o christ._n but_o of_o they_o again_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_a partly_o reverence_v paul_n either_o alone_a or_o certain_o above_o all_o other_o as_o their_o father_n their_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o however_o he_o preach_v plain_o in_o a_o low_a style_n and_o not_o according_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o art_n but_o some_o prefer_v apollo_n before_o he_o as_o more_o profound_a more_o elegant_a and_o more_o quaint_a doctor_n see_v act._n xviii_o 24._o hence_o that_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o very_a manner_n of_o preach_v from_o chap._n i._n 17._o
and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o god_n give_v this_o spirit_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n not_o to_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o scripture_n without_o study_n not_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v this_o that_o god_n reveal_v the_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o in_o the_o theory_n from_o scripture_n a_o save_a feeling_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n here_o let_v i_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o feel_v the_o experience_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o by_o new_a light_n that_o be_v never_o know_v before_o but_o by_o application_n of_o what_o be_v know_v before_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n first_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n then_o find_v by_o experience_n compare_v we_o our_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o banquet_n to_o your_o feast_n this_o day_n a_o man_n before_o grace_n see_v the_o banquet_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n have_v by_o the_o word_n learn_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n holiness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o see_v the_o banquet_n when_o grace_n come_v than_o he_o see_v and_o taste_v these_o thing_n in_o experience_n and_o sense_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v a_o light_n before_o from_o the_o word_n now_o it_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o feel_v warmness_n he_o feel_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o two_o cor._n iii_o 18._o we_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glâ—ss_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n now_o this_o be_v noâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o these_o take_v it_o in_o but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o light_n and_o operation_n above_o natural_a light_n and_o operation_n as_o common_a grace_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n so_o this_o be_v call_v revelation_n because_o above_o the_o work_n of_o common_a light_n 2._o how_o do_v man_n come_v to_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o their_o sense_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a whisper_n from_o heaven_n but_o another_o way_n as_o in_o rom._n xv._o 4._o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hope_n in_o scripture_n be_v your_o comfort_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o they_o be_v your_o assurance_n a_o saint_n make_v this_o holy_a syllogism_n scripture_n major_n he_o that_o repent_v believe_v love_v god_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n conscience_n minor_n lord_n i_o believe_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o saint_n from_o both_o make_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o my_o salvation_n thus_o christ_n will_v bring_v s._n peter_n to_o assurance_n of_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o denial_n by_o this_o trial_n love_v thou_o i_o not_o by_o any_o revelation_n that_o christ_n love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v assurance_n enough_o if_o he_o love_v christ._n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o trial_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o rest_n never_o believe_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n unless_o your_o heart_n be_v change_v to_o love_v god_n among_o many_o sign_n this_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a and_o undoubted_a i_o say_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o change_v to_o love_v god_n change_v of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n habit_n of_o all_o grace_n god_n speak_v enough_o in_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o in_o that_o question_n about_o perseverance_n and_o loss_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v that_o the_o act_n may_v be_v suspend_v and_o lose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o habit_n not_o now_o by_o habit_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o particular_a seed_n of_o this_o or_o that_o grace_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o all_o grace_n that_o be_v never_o unchanged_a back_n again_o the_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n indeed_o may_v freeze_v into_o ice_n as_o david_n and_o peter_n but_o never_o turn_v into_o stone_n again_o i_o say_v further_o to_o love_n god_n a_o man_n may_v feel_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n of_o heart_n in_o common_a grace_n common_a grace_n be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n for_o work_v save_v grace_n his_o key_n illumination_n stir_v of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n some_o kind_n of_o grief_n now_o though_o these_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v to_o save_a grace_n yet_o save_v grace_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o inlet_n of_o these_o and_o here_o many_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o have_v some_o such_o stir_n within_o they_o if_o startle_v prick_v have_v some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o all_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n yet_o think_v they_o have_v repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n enough_o and_o here_o be_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n of_o discern_v a_o man_n estate_n whether_o yet_o under_o common_a grace_n only_o but_o that_o this_o resolve_v it_o if_o i_o love_v god_n peter_n startle_v of_o conscience_n grief_n tear_n be_v good_a sign_n but_o never_o sure_a sign_n have_v not_o this_o season_v all_o lord_z i_o love_v thou_o so_o that_o a_o man_n assurance_n of_o his_o happy_a estate_n be_v not_o by_o any_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o of_o sanctification_n not_o from_o inspiration_n but_o from_o the_o work_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n 3._o i_o may_v add_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n find_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v before_o in_o little_a what_o he_o taste_v before_o in_o little_a but_o then_o be_v fill_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o now_o he_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o partake_v of_o god_n of_o eternity_n now_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o by_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o bless_a experience_n so_o that_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v no_o further_a promise_n of_o revelation_n then_o in_o this_o sense_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o delusion_n by_o which_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o when_o they_o think_v and_o assert_v that_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o revelation_n or_o of_o great_a light_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o time_n how_o have_v these_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wear_v threadbare_a by_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n esay_n liv._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o jer._n xxxi_o 33_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v direct_o aim_v for_o these_o very_a time_n and_o as_o if_o direct_o for_o england_n whereas_o i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o assertion_n be_v more_o important_a and_o provable_a than_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n i_o limit_v prophecy_n to_o expire_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n whosoever_o say_v not_o so_o will_v not_o know_v where_o to_o limit_v it_o and_o what_o that_o age_n be_v wherein_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o if_o no_o limit_n than_o how_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n when_o so_o many_o of_o contrary_a mind_n pretend_v to_o prophesy_v and_o then_o
this_o their_o dispersion_n because_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o threaten_v they_o to_o do_v viz._n to_o scatter_v they_o among_o the_o nation_n but_o withal_o some_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o his_o singular_a disposal_n in_o manage_v this_o dispersion_n not_o to_o speak_v how_o he_o have_v promise_v abraham_n a_o numerous_a seed_n and_o now_o so_o numerous_a as_o to_o be_v scatter_v stranger_n through_o the_o world_n he_o have_v choose_v they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v thus_o disunite_v have_v promise_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o yet_o disperse_v they_o into_o all_o land_n a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o still_o they_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o their_o dispersion_n for_o they_o run_v into_o one_o knot_n and_o retain_v their_o family_n as_o the_o poet_n fain_o the_o river_n arethusa_n to_o remain_v unmix_v in_o the_o sea_n take_v they_o as_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o all_o nation_n yet_o retain_v their_o religion_n among_o all_o nation_n when_o there_o be_v such_o promote_a nay_o force_v they_o to_o idolatry_n iii_o the_o great_a dispersion_n be_v from_o the_o two_o tribe_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o assyria_n in_o halock_n habor_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o bear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v all_o these_o dispersion_n in_o babylonia_n egypt_n all_o persia_n over_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n iv_o as_o the_o curse_n on_o levi_n gen._n xlix_o 7._o i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n have_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o to_o other_o so_o here_o they_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v scatter_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n to_o the_o nation_n so_o these_o two_o tribe_n be_v disperse_v about_o the_o world_n but_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o they_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 22._o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a where_o thy_o be_v scatter_v though_o they_o profane_v it_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a first_o that_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v disperse_v the_o ten_o shut_v up_o because_o the_o two_o carry_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o god_n the_o ten_o have_v be_v idolater_n second_o so_o have_v the_o two_o indeed_o be_v but_o after_o the_o captivity_n never_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v disperse_v to_o disperse_v the_o name_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n thus_o god_n do_v prefoce_fw-mi to_o the_o introduction_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o by_o scatter_v the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o tongue_n seneca_n question_n add_v helviam_n cap._n 6._o quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la volunt_fw-la in_o mediis_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la regionibus_fw-la graecae_fw-la urbes_fw-la quid_fw-la inter_fw-la indos_n persasque_fw-la macedonicus_n sermo_fw-la what_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o greek_a city_n be_v find_v among_o barbarous_a nation_n it_o be_v strange_a but_o a_o singular_a providence_n viz._n that_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v reach_v to_o and_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o remote_a country_n so_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o there_o be_v jew_n in_o all_o nation_n i_o answer_v for_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o and_o withal_o for_o a_o singular_a providence_n to_o all_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o true_a god_n against_o the_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o heathen_a v._o all_o this_o diffuse_a dispersion_n keep_v the_o same_o religion_n nay_o the_o same_o tradition_n when_o they_o come_v up_o all_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o sadducee_n indeed_o differ_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o tradition_n yet_o keep_v exceed_v much_o in_o the_o same_o rite_n though_o they_o plead_v another_o original_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o those_o in_o babylon_n judaea_n egypt_n except_o about_o onias_n temple_n these_o place_n to_o which_o peter_n write_v greece_n all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n trace_v the_o apostle_n paul_n you_o find_v he_o have_v the_o same_o opposition_n every_o where_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n because_o he_o oppose_v their_o custom_n see_v 1_o thes._n ii_o 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judaea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o country_n man_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v where_o you_o see_v all_o of_o they_o in_o general_n wheresoever_o disperse_v in_o judaea_n or_o out_o of_o it_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o disposition_n all_o zealous_a of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o bend_v upon_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o that_o oppose_a they_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o in_o heb._n xii_o 1._o mean_v this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o hebrew_n however_o it_o be_v undoubted_o this_o be_v their_o epidemical_a sin_n plague_n and_o undo_n for_o vi_o for_o this_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o once_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n act._n vii_o 42._o so_o for_o this_o god_n cast_v off_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o in_o a_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a condition_n even_o before_o he_o destroy_v their_o city_n see_v 1_o thes._n ii_o 16._o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n rom._n xi_o even_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o already_o though_o when_o he_o write_v it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v nay_o go_v further_o back_o joh._n xii_o 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n mark_v iu_o 12._o that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v which_o place_n speak_v god_n give_v they_o up_o and_o induration_n of_o they_o nay_o yet_o further_o back_o matth._n iii_o 7._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v even_o in_o john_n the_o baptist_n time_n they_o be_v destine_v for_o god_n wrath_n see_v also_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o dispersion_n that_o believe_v before_o they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n god_n have_v reject_v they_o they_o be_v not_o a_o people_n vii_o but_o god_n have_v a_o remnant_n in_o that_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o he_o destroy_v not_o the_o nation_n utter_o and_o continue_v a_o public_a worship_n among_o they_o see_v how_o s._n peter_n mention_v the_o dispersion_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n style_v they_o elect_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 2._o vers_fw-la and_o here_o in_o the_o text_n elect_v together_o take_v two_o or_o three_o other_o place_n matth._n xxiv_o 22_o 24._o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a rom._n xi_o 5._o even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n these_o place_n infer_v that_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n in_o that_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v up_o to_o those_o this_o apostle_n refer_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n iii_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n god_n stay_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o threaten_v upon_o
power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v record_v of_o hannibal_n that_o great_a commander_n and_o enemy_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n he_o put_v himself_o under_o a_o oath_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o maintain_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n against_o that_o city_n and_o he_o prove_v as_o big_a as_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n this_o day_n may_v just_o call_v upon_o england_n to_o engage_v in_o such_o a_o feud_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o same_o city_n for_o on_o this_o day_n she_o proclaim_v open_a feâ—d_n and_o hostility_n against_o england_n this_o day_n she_o show_v that_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o doctrine_n destruction_n her_o practice_n murder_n her_o charity_n cruelty_n her_o piety_n barrel_n of_o powder_n in_o a_o word_n as_o joab_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n xix_o 6._o thou_o have_v declare_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o regard_v neither_o prince_n nor_o servant_n for_o this_o day_n i_o perceive_v that_o if_o absalon_n have_v live_v and_o we_o all_o have_v die_v this_o day_n than_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o well_o this_o day_n she_o declare_v that_o she_o regard_v neither_o prince_n nor_o servant_n who_o this_o day_n may_v perceive_v that_o if_o absalon_n have_v live_v and_o we_o have_v all_o die_v if_o popery_n may_v have_v live_v though_o all_o england_n have_v perish_v she_o have_v like_v it_o well_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v her_o great_a desire_n and_o great_a design_n the_o day_n commemorate_v a_o devilish_a plot_n and_o a_o divine_a deliverance_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n very_o suitable_a be_v as_o to_o render_v all_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n possible_a to_o the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n so_o to_o whet_v our_o detestation_n against_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o plot_n and_o design_n to_o help_v on_o this_o latter_a i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v that_o out_o of_o they_o i_o may_v lay_v before_o you_o the_o picture_n of_o that_o city_n that_o father_v and_o foster_v such_o a_o plot_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o may_v help_v on_o the_o former_a and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o see_v from_o who_o and_o from_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v i_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n which_o book_n have_v not_o a_o few_o passage_n very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v give_v his_o seat_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o by_o the_o dragon_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n there_o be_v none_o can_v doubt_v and_o that_o by_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o who_o story_n run_v on_o through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v mean_v rome_n need_v not_o much_o prove_v for_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o i_o can_v but_o remember_v and_o mention_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v by_o roman_a historian_n themselves_o concern_v their_o city_n i._o they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a secret_a and_o that_o very_o few_o know_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v and_o pliny_n tell_v you_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o calling_n rome_n by_o its_o secret_a proper_a name_n our_o apocalyptick_n do_v not_o mention_n rome_n by_o name_n in_o all_o this_o book_n but_o true_o he_o give_v it_o its_o very_a proper_a and_o significant_a name_n one_o while_o call_v it_o babylon_n chap._n xvii_o 18._o another_o while_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n chap._n xi_o 8._o and_o what_o quality_n of_o babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n be_v every_o one_o very_o well_o know_v ii_o those_o historian_n tell_v you_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o know_v under_o what_o tutelar_a god_n or_o deity_n other_o city_n be_v some_o under_o mars_n some_o under_o jupiter_n some_o under_o hercules_n it_o be_v utter_o unknown_a who_o be_v the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o rome_n our_o apocalyptick_n here_o resolve_v that_o scruple_n he_o tell_v you_o who_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o deity_n of_o that_o city_n under_o who_o tutelage_n and_o guardianship_n it_o be_v viz._n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o for_o that_o rome_n be_v mean_v here_o and_o all_o along_o through_o divers_a chapter_n forward_o be_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n and_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a father_n not_o only_o of_o protestant_n but_o the_o very_a romanist_n themselves_o grant_v it_o if_o you_o will_v but_o grant_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o imperial_a and_o papal_a heathen_a and_o christian._n and_o indeed_o our_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o character_v it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o city_n in_o chap._n xvii_o 9_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o scarlet_a where_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n which_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o own_o poet_n and_o historian_n and_o they_o reckon_v the_o seven_o mountain_n by_o name_n on_o which_o the_o city_n stand_v and_o at_o vers_n 18._o he_o say_v the_o whore_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o history_n that_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n when_o john_n write_v this_o revelation_n rule_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o even_o any_o one_o may_v gather_v so_o much_o from_o luke_n ii_o 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o cesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v meaning_n only_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v repute_v there_o as_o rule_v and_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n divers_a more_o demonstration_n may_v be_v give_v but_o they_o need_v not_o since_o papist_n themselves_o can_v but_o grant_v it_o so_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o text_n thus_o understand_v yield_v we_o this_o clear_a doctrine_n and_o demonstration_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o devil_n seat_n his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n one_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v invest_v in_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o power_n and_o set_v it_o as_o vice-devil_n upon_o earth_n and_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o nazareth_n as_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o sire_n and_o gunpowder_n mischief_n and_o destruction_n come_v from_o this_o city_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o deputy-hell_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v constitute_v on_o earth_n to_o act_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n psal._n lxxxvi_o 3._o but_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o shall_v not_o fetch_v colour_n any_o where_o from_o abroad_o to_o paint_v out_o its_o blackness_n though_o history_n relate_v infinite_o horrid_a action_n of_o it_o as_o black_a as_o hell_n i_o shall_v only_o use_v those_o colour_n that_o be_v afford_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v my_o discourse_n only_o from_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o when_o you_o read_v of_o the_o devil_n show_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v you_o not_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o show_v he_o rome_n and_o her_o dominion_n and_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n and_o pomp_n on_o earth_n then_o comparable_a to_o her_o glory_n and_o pomp_n and_o when_o you_o read_v that_o he_o say_v all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v he_o cesar_n and_o when_o he_o say_v for_o that_o be_v i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o how_o agreeable_a be_v it_o with_o the_o text_n that_o that_o seat_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v the_o dragon_n but_o he_o give_v it_o to_o that_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v of_o babylon_n greece_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o so_o proper_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o and_o here_o i_o doubt_v the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n be_v foul_o mistake_v in_o his_o reckon_n when_o he_o account_v the_o five_o monarchy_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o five_o monarchy_n be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o second_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n you_o read_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n
apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o shall_v pick_v out_o a_o man_n that_o we_o all_o know_v be_v no_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o no._n but_o ii_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v so_o that_o the_o john_n to_o who_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v john_n the_o disciple_n great_o belove_v iii_o of_o that_o disciple_n christ_n have_v intimate_v that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o â—e_n come_v joh._n xxi_o 22._o that_o be_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n to_o destroy_v they_o for_o that_o his_o come_n both_o in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v evident_a shall_v we_o take_v that_o subject_n to_o insist_v upon_o now_o as_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a to_o see_v the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n so_o also_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a when_o that_o be_v ruin_v lay_v in_o ash_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o upon_o that_o let_v we_o six_o our_o eye_n and_o discourse_n for_o we_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o he_o that_o see_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n i._o i._o something_o parallel_v to_o which_o be_v that_o in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v the_o expression_n intimate_v the_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o a_o new_a heaven_n or_o a_o change_n of_o church_n and_o religion_n from_o a_o jewish_a to_o a_o gentile_a church_n and_o from_o mosaic_a to_o evangelical_n religion_n a_o new_a earth_n or_o a_o change_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o management_n or_o rule_n of_o it_o from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n dan._n vii_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o or_o be_v ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o it_o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o this_o change_n as_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v before_o the_o change_n come_v there_o be_v none_o but_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v very_o common_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o and_o literal_o for_o the_o city_n itself_o then_o stand_v that_o city_n be_v the_o church_n in_o little_a because_o there_o be_v eminent_o in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v make_v and_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n viz._n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o and_o can_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mean_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o enrich_v with_o all_o those_o excellencis_fw-la and_o privilege_n that_o that_o be_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o here_o unfold_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o eye_n and_o moses_n vail_v take_v off_o his_o face_n there_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o mingle_v with_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a rite_n here_o pure_a adoration_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n there_o a_o assembly_n only_o of_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n here_o a_o general_a assembly_n compact_v of_o all_o nation_n there_o god_n present_v in_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o ark_n here_o god_n present_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n ii_o ii_o which_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o second_o old_a jerusalem_n for_o so_o let_v i_o call_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v build_v and_o inhabit_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n be_v clean_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n there_o when_o the_o temple_n have_v lose_v its_o choice_a ornament_n and_o endowment_n that_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o city_n the_o ark_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o it_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v all_o go_v and_o prophecy_n be_v utter_o cease_v from_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o this_o her_o nakedness_n nay_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o jerusalem_n no_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o when_o she_o have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o when_o she_o have_v turn_v all_o religion_n upside_o down_o and_o out_o of_o door_n and_o worship_v god_n only_o according_a to_o invention_n of_o man_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o when_o she_o be_v in_o that_o case_n she_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n iu._n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n nay_o when_o that_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o her_o crucify_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n even_o than_o he_o call_v she_o the_o holy_a city_n chap._n xxvii_o 53._o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v then_o and_o so_o may_v other_o say_v of_o she_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o incongruous_a to_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o she_o be_v a_o city_n so_o very_o unholy_a she_o be_v indeed_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o herself_o most_o unholy_a and_o yet_o comparative_o the_o holy_a city_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n under_o heaven_n beside_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o and_o there_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o give_v she_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o while_o she_o keep_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o keep_v the_o name_n but_o at_o last_o forfeit_v both_o and_o than_o god_n find_v out_o another_o city_n where_o to_o place_v his_o name_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n a_o holy_a city_n her_o young_a sister_n fair_a than_o she_o holy_a under_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o the_o other_o because_o god_n have_v place_v his_o name_n only_o iii_o iii_o there_o holy_a than_o she_o because_o he_o have_v place_v it_o there_o in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o in_o she_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o holy_a still_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o holiness_n as_o the_o other_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v touch_v hereafter_o and_o she_o can_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o she_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o text_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n call_v her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n iu._n 26._o our_o apostle_n see_v her_o come_n down_o from_o above_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o forty_o chapter_n and_o forward_a see_v she_o pitch_v here_o below_o when_o she_o be_v
be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n one_o will_v think_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o mount_n sinai_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v for_o god_n charge_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v touch_v it_o exod._n xix_o but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a earthly_a thing_n as_o mount_n sinai_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o tread_v upon_o but_o that_o zion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o pure_a refine_a and_o abstract_a from_o such_o sensibleness_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o from_o this_o undeniable_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o captious_a and_o scornful_a question_n that_o you_o know_v who_o put_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o man_n discern_a it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o case_n as_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o when_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o golden_a heiser_n at_o dan_n or_o bethel_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o be_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o now_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v know_v by_o her_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o must_v distinguish_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n over_o the_o house_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o point_v out_o and_o tell_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n be_v hero_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v all_o it_o can_v look_v for_o and_o it_o must_v have_v that_o title_n rather_o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o than_o from_o any_o claim_n by_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v true_a religion_n 1._o first_o that_o which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v found_v upon_o twelve_o pearl_n engrave_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o religion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o be_v adequate_a to_o these_o end_n in_o short_a that_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o so_o little_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o when_o moses_n can_v bring_v israel_n only_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o religion_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o though_o one_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n more_o especial_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o let_v a_o romanist_n ride_v all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o his_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o extreme_a unction_n through_o his_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n through_o his_o penance_n and_o pardon_n through_o his_o massing_n and_o cross_n through_o all_o his_o devotion_n and_o austerity_n will_v all_o these_o bring_v to_o heaven_n if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_v nay_o if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o heaven_n a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v as_o devout_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v think_v sanctity_n itself_o be_v there_o yet_o will_v all_o this_o bring_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n while_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o place_n all_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o a_o little_a formal_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n like_o he_o in_o the_o story_n and_o on_o the_o stage_n that_o cry_v o_o heaven_n and_o point_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o pretend_v for_o heaven_n in_o their_o practical_a devotion_n but_o point_v downward_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o illustrate_v those_o particular_n that_o i_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v our_o religion_n to_o such_o test_n and_o touchstone_n and_o refuse_v not_o but_o most_o glad_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o protestant_a pen_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o abundant_o do_v it_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o my_o tongue_n and_o since_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o appeal_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o king_n agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o believe_v father_n and_o brethren_n believe_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o humble_a exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n viz._n prize_v it_o cleave_z to_z it_o beautify_v it_o i._o prize_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a jewel_n in_o all_o our_o cabinet_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o all_o your_o city_n can_v find_v out_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n abroad_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o land_n a_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v make_v your_o city_n a_o holy_a city_n we_o see_v a_o new_a london_n as_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a the_o furniture_n sumptuous_a and_o very_a splendid_a the_o shop_n rich_a and_o brave_o furnish_v the_o wealth_n great_a and_o very_o affluent_a but_o your_o religion_n the_o all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o athens_n be_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o london_n be_v the_o england_n of_o england_n so_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v the_o london_n of_o london_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o your_o city_n must_v stand_v and_o flourish_v by_o which_o your_o prosperity_n must_v be_v water_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o ancile_n which_o keep_v in_o safety_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n ii_o keep_v therefore_o close_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o dread_a revolt_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o our_o apocalypticks_n first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o our_o time_n but_o too_o common_a and_o to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o then_o revolt_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n will_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o
364_o 623._o ii_o p._n 56_o etc._n etc._n 66_o 8â—_n 362_o 496_o gamala_n a_o fortify_v town_n in_o batanaea_n in_o the_o low_a gaulonitis_n upon_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n over_o against_o tarichaea_n and_o that_o give_v the_o name_n to_o a_o region_n about_o it_o v._o ii_o p._n 75._o 83_o 364_o gath_n hepher_n a_o town_n in_o zabulon_n josh._n 19_o 13._o and_o from_o whence_o be_v jonah_n the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 14._o 25._o v._n i._o p._n 411_o gaulonitis_n the_o upper_a and_o nether_a within_o batanaea_n so_o call_v from_o golan_n once_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o bashan_n v._o ii_o p._n 81._o 364_o gaza_n or_o azza_n and_o by_o eustathius_n joan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda._n there_o be_v two_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o former_a be_v destroy_v by_o alexander_n and_o therefore_o call_v desert_n it_o be_v from_o the_o bay_n seven_o furlong_n which_o be_v say_v ptol._n in_o long._n 65._o 45._o but_o more_o probable_o 65._o 26._o from_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n forty_o four_o mile_n from_o azotus_n thirty_o four_o mile_n from_o ascalon_n ten_o or_o sixteen_o mile_n from_o the_o dead_a sea_n fifty_o five_o mile_n from_o petra_n in_o arabia_n one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o mile_n vol._n i._o pag._n 44._o 281._o vol._n ii_o p._n 13._o 14_o 44_o 292_o 320_o 321_o 500_o 681_o gaza_n the_o new_a be_v build_v near_o the_o bay_n be_v call_v maiuma_n and_o afterward_o constantia_n and_o name_v so_o by_o constantine_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sister_n say_v eusebius_n or_o as_o sozomen_n of_o his_o son_n constantius_n v._o i._n p._n 281_o gaza_n there_o be_v another_o in_o ephraim_n 1_o chron._n 7._o 28._o v._o ii_o p._n 679_o gedor_n a_o town_n in_o the_o mountainous_a part_n of_o peraea_n v._o ii_o p._n 81_o gema_n a_o city_n in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o samaria_n next_o adjoin_v to_o issachar_n near_o to_o nain_n if_o not_o the_o same_o with_o it_o v._o ii_o p._n 370_o genesareth_n lake_n luke_n 5._o call_v cinnereth_n numb_a 34._o 11._o and_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n joh._n 6._o and_o tiberian_a joh._n 21._o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sea_n that_o the_o jew_n say_v compass_v the_o land_n it_o be_v about_o six_o mile_n broad_a and_o sixteen_o long_a say_v pliny_n but_o josephus_n twelve_o and_o half_a and_o biddulph_n twenty_o four_o in_o length_n and_o in_o breadth_n fifteen_o from_o the_o head_n of_o jordan_n to_o the_o south_n part_n of_o it_o be_v about_o forty_o mile_n from_o samachonitis_n fifteen_o it_o be_v within_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n and_o not_o out_o of_o it_o as_o the_o map_n mistake_v see_v the_o scheme_n of_o it_o vol._n ii_o p._n 308._o in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o be_v a_o famous_a whirl_n pool_n call_v miriama_n it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o v._o i._n p._n 632._o ii_o p._n 5._o 59_o 65_o 66_o 536_o genesaritis_n a_o region_n near_o the_o lake_n thirty_o furlong_n in_o length_n and_o in_o breadth_n twenty_o a_o very_a pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a place_n abound_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o great_a men._n from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n v._o ii_o p._n 71_o gergesa_n a_o town_n very_o near_o gadara_n and_o so_o call_v either_o from_o the_o gergasite_n a_o people_n of_o canaan_n or_o from_o its_o clay_n soil_n gargishta_n signify_v clay_n it_o give_v name_n to_o the_o region_n so_o call_v which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o region_n of_o gadara_n hippo_n and_o magdala_n ii_o p._n 70._o 340_o gerizim_n the_o hill_n upon_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v near_o to_o syehem_n and_o have_v upon_o it_o spring_v and_o garden_n upon_o this_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a forty_o year_n after_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o flourish_v there_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o at_o last_o be_v destroy_v by_o hyrcanus_n i._o p._n 599._o v._n ii_o p._n 52_o 53_o geshur_n be_v two_o fold_n one_o in_o syria_n josh._n 13._o 13._o near_a to_o hermon_n v._o 11._o hither_o absalon_n flee_v 1_o sam._n 13._o 8._o the_o other_o near_o the_o amalakite_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 8._o vol._n i._o p._n 64_o gezer_n on_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n 1_o king_n 9_o 15._o which_o according_a to_o the_o syrian_a dialect_n pass_v into_o gadara_n it_o be_v a_o levitical_a city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n josh._n 16._o 3._o &_o 21._o 21._o v._o ii_o p._n 69._o 493_o gibea_n of_o saul_n it_o signify_v saul_n hill_n it_o be_v about_o thirty_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n near_o to_o ramah_n and_o have_v near_o it_o the_o valley_n of_o thorn_n perhaps_o the_o valley_n under_o the_o rock_n seneh_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 4._o v._o ii_o p._n 41_o gibeon_n lay_v north_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n samaria_n there_o be_v a_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n where_o perhaps_o christ_n baptize_v joh._n 3._o 22._o there_o in_o solomon_n time_n be_v the_o great_a synagogue_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v bring_v thither_o after_o shilohâ—ell_n â—ell_z i._o p._n 7â—_n 581_o gilead_n country_n lay_v beyond_o jordan_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n there_o be_v mount_n gilead_n call_v so_o from_o the_o heap_n of_o stone_n set_v up_o for_o a_o witness_n betwixt_o jacob_n and_o laban_n gen._n 31._o v._n i._o p._n 48._o &_o 51._o v._o ii_o p._n 374_o gilgal_n josh._n 4._o 19_o it_o be_v in_o benjamin_n and_o fifty_o furlong_n or_o six_o mile_n and_o a_o quarter_n from_o jordan_n ten_o furlong_n east_n from_o jericho_n sometime_o galilee_n be_v so_o call_v v._o galilee_n v._o ii_o p._n 43._o 46_o giscala_n a_o town_n beyond_o jordan_n not_o far_o from_o gadara_n v._o ii_o p._n 80_o gophna_n the_o next_o toparchy_n of_o eleven_o to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o city_n also_o of_o that_o name_n betwixt_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o its_o likely_a be_v in_o judâ—_n v._o ii_o p._n 51._o 373_o gozan_n 2_o king_n 17._o 6._o a_o river_n in_o media_n whither_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v call_v ginzak_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v like_o gauzanitis_n in_o ptol._n vol._n ii_o pag._n 801_o gush_v chalab_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ashâ—r_n famous_a for_o olive_n and_o oil_n v._o ii_o p._n 40._o 50_o 515_o h._n halac_n 2_o king_n 17._o 6._o a_o city_n whether_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v the_o jew_n call_v it_o halvaoth_v or_o chalzon_n perhaps_o for_o chalvaon_n which_o agree_v with_o alvanis_fw-la a_o city_n in_o mesopotamia_n that_o ptolemy_n place_v in_o long._n 74._o 15._o lat._n 35._o 20._o vol._n ii_o p._n 800._o 801_o hamath_n be_v the_o utmost_a point_n of_o the_o land_n north_n and_o be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n understand_v to_o be_v antioch_n by_o other_o epiphania_fw-la there_o be_v some_o kingdom_n name_v from_o it_o as_o hamath-zoba_a etc._n etc._n v._o i._n p._n 74._o 90._o v._o ii_o p._n 66._o 328_o haradah_n be_v the_o 21_o mansion_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n hashmonah_n be_v the_o 26_o mansion_n v._o i._n p._n 35_o harosheth_n of_o the_o gentile_n judg._n 4._o 2._o have_v its_o name_n from_o chorashin_n woody_a place_n and_o be_v in_o nephthali_n v._o ii_o p._n 84_o hauran_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mountain_n on_o which_o be_v place_v the_o signal_n fire_n perhaps_o some_o part_n of_o anti-libanus_n and_o may_v have_v its_o name_n either_o from_o the_o syriack_n word_n havar_fw-mi which_o signify_v white_a or_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n hor_n which_o signify_v a_o cave_n be_v white_a with_o snow_n and_o hollow_a with_o subterranean_a passage_n however_o it_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o land_n towards_o the_o north_n ezek._n 47._o 16._o v._o ii_o p._n 364._o 365_o hazar_n be_v a_o frequent_a name_n in_o the_o south_n of_o juda_n as_o hazar-addar_a hazar-gaddah_a hazar-sua_a hazar-susah_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o signify_v a_o plain_a or_o champion_n betwixt_o hill_n v._o ii_o p._n 2_o hazar-enan_a numb_a 34._o 9_o in_o the_o roman_a copy_n be_v arsenain_n it_o be_v the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o the_o land_n towards_o syria_n v._o ii_o p._n 369_o hazeroth_n the_o twenty_o five_o mansion_n of_o the_o israelite_n v._o i._n p._n 34_o hazor_n josh._n 11._o 4._o be_v call_v nasor_n 1_o mac._n 11._o 63._o the_o metropolis_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v of_o the_o northern_a country_n which_o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n it_o lay_v on_o the_o lake_n samâ—chonitis_n v._o caesarea_n phil._n v._n ii_o p._n 64_o hazezon_n tamar_n vid._n engeddi_n hebrew_n act._n 6._o 1._o be_v jew_n dwelling_n in_o judea_n to_o who_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v the_o syriack_n or_o chaldee_n be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n v._o i._n p._n 279._o 340._o v._o ii_o p._n 798_o hebron_n signify_v consociation_n
a_o residence_n and_o university_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o country_n of_o babylonia_n v._o i._n p._n 874_o nebo_n a_o hill_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n from_o whence_o moses_n have_v a_o prospect_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 34._o v._o ii_o p._n 296_o nephthali_n be_v in_o the_o upper_a galilee_n its_o length_n be_v northward_o from_o lebanon_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o jordan_n and_o southward_o to_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o lake_n genesareth_n which_o be_v about_o forty_o mile_n it_o be_v breadth_n be_v east_n and_o west_n have_v asher_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o great_a sea_n it_o abound_v in_o venison_n and_o there_o be_v the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v v._o i._n p._n 21_o v._n ii_o p._n 59_o 66_o neptoah_n with_fw-mi etam_n netophah_n jer._n 40._o 8._o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 54._o and_o 9_o 16._o v._n i_o p._n 130_o nibshan_n a_o city_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 62._o v._o ii_o p._n 499_o nicopolis_n a_o city_n in_o macedonia_n titus_n 3._o 12._o that_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o augustus_n obtain_v against_o antony_n v._o i._n p._n 309_o 310_o vid._n emaus_n nilus_n the_o great_a delty_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o chief_a river_n of_o egypt_n but_o not_o the_o same_o with_o what_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o river_n of_o egypt_n v._o i_o p._n 26._o v._n ii_o p._n 9_o vid._n sihor_n nineveh_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o assyria_n prophesy_v against_o by_o nahum_n and_o jonah_n some_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o it_o fall_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o babylon_n vol._n i._o p._n 110_o 114_o nisibis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o note_a consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o ii_o p._n 85_o noaran_n a_o place_n three_o mile_n from_o jericho_n v._o ii_o p._n 515_o nov_n isai._n 10._o 32._o be_v a_o city_n in_o benjamin_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n so_o near_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o may_v thence_o be_v see_v here_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v before_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o gibeon_n in_o both_o which_o it_o rest_v seven_o and_o fifty_o year_n say_v maimon_n v._o i._n p._n 56._o v._n ii_o p._n 42._o nomades_n be_v arabian_n that_o live_v in_o moab_n v._o ii_o p._n 501_o o._n oboth_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o mansion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n vol._n i._o pag._n 36_o og_n wilderness_n be_v in_o batanea_n or_o bashan_n the_o desert_n where_o our_o saviour_n feed_v 5000_o with_o five_o barley_n loaf_n etc._n etc._n josh._n 6._o 9_o v._o ii_o p._n 552_o olivet_n mount_n face_v jerusalem_n viz._n the_o part_n of_o the_o city_n so_o call_v the_o temple_n and_o zion_n on_o the_o east_n wind_a north_n and_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o olive_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o part_n which_o be_v near_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v bethphage_n from_o the_o fig_n thag_a grow_v there_o the_o next_o to_o that_o olivet_n from_o the_o olive_n and_o the_o far_a part_n bethany_n from_o the_o palm_n or_o date_n the_o foot_n of_o it_o be_v five_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n say_v josephus_n the_o top_n of_o it_o act_n 1._o 12._o call_v a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n which_o be_v about_o eight_o furlong_n or_o a_o mile_n and_o be_v the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o late_a sense_n of_o our_o author_n where_o the_o tract_n of_o bethphage_n and_o bethany_n meet_v here_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v and_o where_o he_o get_v upon_o the_o ass_n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 32._o where_o david_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o sanctuary_n look_v back_o and_o worship_v which_o place_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n ros._n on_o this_o mount_n be_v the_o red_a heifer_n burn_v num._n 19_o 2._o direct_o before_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o this_o to_o that_o be_v a_o bridge_n make_v and_o upon_o it_o be_v two_o great_a cedar_n under_o which_o in_o shop_n be_v all_o thing_n sell_v for_o purification_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n be_v the_o signal_n fire_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o which_o by_o several_a place_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o captivity_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o north_n be_v gethsemane_n the_o place_n of_o oyl-presses_a v._o i._n p._n 65_o 262_o 349_o 740._o temple_n cap._n 3._o v._n ii_o p._n 37_o 39_o 40_o 304_o 305_o 485_o 486_o 636_o 637_o ono_n be_v three_o mile_n from_o lydda_n and_o not_o as_o the_o map_n near_a jordan_n not_o far_o from_o jericho_n it_o have_v a_o plain_a near_o it_o of_o the_o same_o name_n neh._n 6._o 2._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v either_o the_o same_o with_o saron_n or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o betwixt_o this_o and_o lydda_n or_o near_o to_o they_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o craftsman_n nehem._n 11._o 35._o v._o ii_o p._n 18_o 325_o ophir_n a_o place_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o which_o they_o set_v out_o from_o ezion_n gebar_v a_o port_n town_n on_o the_o red_a sea_n 1_o king_n 9_o 26_o 28._o v._n i._o p._n 74_o opotos_fw-la a_o city_n that_o be_v water_v by_o the_o river_n chrysorrhoas_n and_o which_o pliny_n reckon_v among_o the_o decapolitan_a v._o i._n p._n 644._o v._n ii_o p._n 314._o orbo_fw-la ezek._n 27._o 27._o a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o bethshan_n whereabout_o elijah_n be_v when_o sed_fw-la by_o the_o raven_n v._o ii_o p._n 318_o ornithon_n or_o the_o city_n of_o bird_n a_o little_a city_n betwixt_o sarepta_n and_o sidon_n v._o ii_o p._n 10_o orona_n a_o city_n in_o moab_n joseph_n v._o ii_o p._n 316_o orontes_n former_o call_v typhon_n a_o river_n spring_v between_o libanus_n and_o anti-libanus_n near_o heliopolis_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v high_a in_o the_o map_n it_o seem_v to_o derive_v its_o name_n from_o hauran_n v._o ii_o p._n 365_o vid._n hauran_n there_o be_v another_o orontes_n near_o seleucia_n pieriae_fw-la vid._n seleucia_n ostracine_n be_v from_o rhinocorura_n 24_o mile_n from_o cassium_n 26_o mile_n antoninus_n v._n ii_o p._n 322_o p._n palaeo_n biblus_n a_o city_n in_o the_o mldland_n phoenicia_n v._o ii_o p._n 312_o palae-cyrus_n or_o old_a tyrus_n be_v thirty_o furlong_n or_o three_o mile_n three_o quarter_n beyond_o tyre_n it_o be_v destroy_v by_o nebucbadnezzar_n v._o i._n p._n 127._o v._n ii_o p._n 10_o palestine_n be_v in_o length_n from_o the_o confine_n of_o arabia_n south_n to_o phoenicia_n north_n which_o begin_v at_o ptolemais_n 139_o mile_n say_v pliny_n arabic_a be_v there_o the_o mother_n tongue_n vol._n ii_o p._n 10_o 59_o 687_o palmyra_n vid._n tadmor_n paltathah_n a_o place_n not_o far_o from_o tiberias_n v._o ii_o p._n 71_o paneas_n or_o panium_n and_o by_o the_o rabbin_n pameas_fw-la be_v the_o place_n whence_o arise_v the_o spring_n of_o jordan_n which_o josephus_n thus_o describe_v near_o panjum_fw-la be_v a_o most_o delightsom_a cave_n in_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o under_o the_o cave_n rise_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n sometime_o the_o fountain_n itself_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o sometime_o caesarea_n philippi_n be_v call_v also_o paneas_n to_o this_o perhaps_o act_v 7._o 43._o may_v have_v a_o respect_n and_o remphan_n may_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o calf_n of_o phan_n or_o panias_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o dan._n vol._n ii_o pag._n 63_o 673._o vid._n caesarea_n philippi_n papath_n a_o place_n three_o mile_n from_o sipporis_n v._o ii_o p._n 74_o paphos_n act_v 13._o 6_o 13._o be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o south-west_n angle_n of_o the_o island_n cyprus_n there_o be_v the_o old_a city_n and_o new_a and_o both_o maritime_a place_n here_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o venus_n v._o i._n p._n 289_o 290._o v._o ii_o p._n 688_o paran_n numb_a 10._o 12._o and_o 12._o 16._o be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o terrible_a wilderness_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o south_n point_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v from_o libanus_n 100_o mile_n v._o i._n p._n 34._o v._n ii_o p._n 8_o pareccho_n a_o fortify_v town_n in_o the_o nether_a galilee_n v._o ii_o p._n 57_o patmos_n a_o island_n in_o the_o iâ—arean_a sea_n of_o about_o thirty_o mile_n compass_n where_o st._n john_n have_v his_o vision_n vol._n i._o pag._n 341_o pella_n a_o city_n of_o moab_n the_o further_a northern_a coast_n of_o peraea_n and_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o trachonitis_n it_o be_v a_o decapolitan_a city_n and_o rich_a in_o water_n it_o be_v common_o
to_o fiction_n and_o fabulous_a story_n p._n 1142._o four_o cause_n from_o whence_o these_o fiction_n proceed_v p._n 1142_o 1143._o pious_a fraud_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o history_n 1143_o holiness_n of_o a_o place_n compute_v to_o the_o foundation_n when_o the_o superstructure_n be_v go_v 540_o holy_a ghost_n how_o he_o go_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o he_o return_v p._n 561._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o tongue_n can_v only_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 680_o honey_n wild_a honey_n god_n give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n honey_n not_o from_o bee_n but_o from_o palm_n and_o figtree_n vast_a quantity_n p._n 297_o 298._o honey_n from_o fig_n fall_v on_o the_o ground_n so_o thick_a as_o to_o be_v up_o to_o the_o ankle_n 297_o 325_o hosannah_n what_o p._n 223_o 224._o it_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o child_n in_o the_o temple_n 225_o house_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o low_a room_n enter_v by_o the_o door_n the_o upper_a room_n on_o the_o outside_n 334_o humane_a invention_n less_o dangerous_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o jewish_a law_n than_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o 1038_o humane_a learning_n be_v exceed_v useful_a nay_o exceed_o needful_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n p._n 1033._o two_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v this_o proposition_n answer_v 1034_o hyperbolus_n use_v for_o a_o litigious_a fellow_n 459_o hypocrisy_n be_v hide_v iniquity_n with_o its_o punishment_n 236_o hyssop_n several_a sort_n of_o it_o and_o one_o with_o stalk_n like_o cane_n or_o reed_n 617_o i._n jabneh_n and_o jamnia_n the_o same_o famous_a for_o a_o university_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n sit_v there_o page_z 15_o 16_o jacob_n why_o god_n wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o 1066_o jambres_n and_o janne_n who_o and_o whence_o the_o name_n 1185_o 1186_o idolatry_n set_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n only_o before_o their_o captivity_n into_o babylon_n p._n 1113._o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a and_o senseless_a wickedness_n p._n 1312_o 1313._o how_o god_n be_v jealous_a against_o idolatry_n p._n 1314_o 1315._o baal_n change_v in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n into_o bosheth_n which_o signify_v shame_n in_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n page_n 1315_o idol_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v hold_v religion_n to_o reproach_n idol_n p._n 188._o the_o most_o ignominious_a name_n give_v idol_n be_v zebul_n i._n e._n dung_n or_o dunghill_n p._n 188_o 189._o the_o worst_a idol_n or_o devil_n be_v the_o prime_n p._n 189._o idol_n how_o render_v by_o the_o lexicographer_n they_o be_v figment_n of_o humane_a mistake_n p._n 763._o some_o jew_n hold_v that_o idol_n may_v be_v bow_v unto_o or_o worship_v 763_o idumea_n jewish_n idumea_n what_o 4_o idumea_n or_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o that_o in_o the_o old_a be_v swallow_v up_o under_o the_o name_n of_o arabia_n but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v get_v into_o judea_n 290_o 292_o to_o 297_o jealous_a god_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o why_o god_n be_v so_o call_v 1313_o 1314_o jealous_a jealousy_n zeal_n and_o zealous_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n what_o they_o be_v 1314_o jechonias_n who_o and_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o 98_o 99_o jeptha_n gedeon_n and_o samson_n their_o fail_n p._n 1215._o jephtha_n vow_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n 1215_o to_o 1218_o jeremy_n put_v for_o zachary_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o fault_n but_o a_o thing_n know_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n 265_o jericho_n the_o country_n of_o it_o and_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n with_o its_o distance_n from_o jerusalem_n p._n 43_o 44._o it_o be_v after_o rebuilt_a the_o next_o city_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o grandeur_n rare_a school_n and_o a_o royal_a palace_n the_o man_n of_o jericho_n fame_v for_o six_o thing_n p._n 44_o 45._o some_o miscellanious_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o country_n about_o jericho_n 46_o jerusalem_n once_o call_v salem_n be_v compound_v of_o jireh_n and_o salem_n and_o why_o under_o what_o latitude_n it_o be_v holy_a above_o other_o city_n there_o be_v no_o garden_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n p._n 20_o to_o 22._o the_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 22_o to_o 24._o it_o have_v in_o it_o acra_n bezetha_n and_o millo_n p._n 24._o it_o have_v many_o hill_n in_o it_o p._n 22._o memorable_a place_n in_o it_o be_v the_o several_a street_n the_o ascent_n to_o the_o temple_n some_o court_n pool_n stone_n etc._n etc._n p._n 34_o 35._o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v sweep_v every_o day_n and_o money_n find_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o feast_n be_v call_v ten_o for_o tithe_n so_o also_o what_o be_v find_v at_o any_o time_n p._n 303._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 468_o etc._n etc._n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v describe_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v p._n 626_o 1073_o 1074_o etc._n etc._n the_o destruction_n and_o conflagration_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v p._n 1104_o 1119._o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n in_o term_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104._o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v characterise_v in_o one_o regard_n for_o the_o best_a in_o another_o for_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n p._n 1179._o new_a jerusalem_n what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o to_o be_v find_v 1197_o 1198_o jeshana_n a_o city_n just_a by_o zippor_n 75_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v add_v to_o jesus_n in_o numberless_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a saviour_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n p._n 96._o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n a_o common_a term_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o talmudick_n write_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n p._n 96_o 97._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n mention_v in_o the_o talmud_n p._n 476._o why_o jesus_n be_v more_o oppose_v than_o john_n the_o baptist_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 653._o the_o testimony_n concern_v jesus_n find_v in_o josephus_n not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o josephus_n yet_o prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a concern_v jesus_n p._n 653_o 654._o jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n some_o testimony_n of_o his_o be_v so_o p._n 740._o the_o false_a logic_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o no_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n over_o they_o but_o king_n jesus_n refute_v 1060_o jew_n a_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o inward_a conversation_n or_o friendship_n with_o a_o gentile_a page_n 751_o jewish_a nation_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o reject_v and_o blind_v before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n p._n 709._o the_o jewish_a state_n the_o destruction_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 626_o jew_n how_o far_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o victual_n of_o the_o samaritan_n p._n 538._o their_o mother_n tongue_n be_v the_o chaldee_n language_n from_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n p._n 545._o their_o cruelty_n p._n 663._o it_o be_v very_o great_a destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o greek_n and_o roman_n at_o one_o time_n feed_v on_o their_o flesh_n eat_v their_o bowel_n besmear_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o skin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 686_o etc._n etc._n they_o also_o in_o egypt_n and_o cyprus_n destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o man_n in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n p._n 686_o 687._o the_o jew_n fast_v on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n in_o the_o week_n whether_o imitate_v by_o christian_n p._n 685._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o heathen_a p._n 764._o jew_n and_o hellenist_n distinguish_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n p._n 798._o the_o jew_n themselves_o expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o a_o thousand_o year_n p._n 1057._o they_o think_v the_o law_n be_v to_o restrain_v and_o bind_v the_o outward_a action_n only_o not_o regard_v the_o inward_a thought_n p._n 1097._o jew_n and_o romanist_n how_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v yoak-fellow_n p._n 1110._o they_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o roman_n their_o governor_n to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o religion_n p._n 752_o 1111._o how_o they_o
these_o man_n point_v the_o bible_n it_o savour_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 73_o 34_o rachab_n suppose_v to_o marry_v joshua_n famous_a among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 97_o rain_n former_a and_o late_a what_o 409_o raka_fw-mi a_o word_n use_v by_o one_o that_o despise_v another_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n 141_o rakkath_v a_o fortify_v city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n 67_o rama_fw-mi be_v the_o name_n of_o very_a many_o town_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o some_o high_a place_n page_n 80_o ramah_n and_o ramathaim_n zophin_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o name_n whence_o derive_v 41_o ransom_n or_o atonement_n for_o soul_n how_o much_o and_o for_o what_o end_n p._n 1204_o 1205_o 1208._o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v pay_v p._n 1205._o why_o the_o poor_a therein_o be_v to_o give_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rich._n p._n 1207._o and_o why_o the_o poor_a in_o worldly_a matter_n give_v more_o than_o the_o rich_a do_v in_o those_o that_o refer_v to_o god_n 1207_o retaliation_n its_o law_n 150_o 151_o raven_n which_o bring_v bread_n and_o flesh_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o elias_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o orbo_fw-la 317_o ravish_v saint_n augustine_n determination_n about_o chaste_a matron_n and_o virgin_n ravish_v by_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o break_v into_o the_o city_n what_o 1098_o reader_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o work_n 803_o reason_n the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n not_o contrary_a to_o it_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 1103_o redemption_n or_o new_a creation_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v 1325_o refuge_n city_n of_o refuge_n their_o number_n and_o name_n 47_o 48_o regeneration_n what_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o proselytism_n 533_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n what_o 298_o 299_o register_n or_o scribe_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v two_o the_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o right_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n one_o write_v the_o vote_n of_o those_o that_o quit_v the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o condemn_v 337_o religion_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o sect_n and_o excrescence_n from_o it_o p._n 1036._o christ_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o religion_n p._n 1164._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o traditional_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n p._n 1175._o what_o religion_n the_o devil_n have_v most_o reason_n to_o hate_v p._n 1177._o and_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 1177._o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n a_o difficult_a question_n two_o mark_n of_o it_o p._n 1176_o 1177._o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v very_o corrupt_a under_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 1199_o 1200._o the_o romish_a religion_n come_v very_o near_o to_o judaisme_n p._n 1200._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n doubt_v p._n 1202._o some_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o opinion_n so_o he_o live_v but_o honest_o towards_o man_n and_o devout_o towards_o god_n 1279_o rempham_n or_o rephan_n what_o 673_o rent_v of_o clothes_n what_o 263_o repentance_n a_o doctrine_n high_o fit_a for_o the_o jew_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o school_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v ill_o define_v repentance_n p._n 113._o the_o jew_n suppose_v the_o redeemer_n be_v to_o come_v at_o a_o time_n when_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v p._n 114._o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o till_o death_n p._n 1227._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a to_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n than_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n p._n 1269._o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v god_n christ_n and_o angel_n to_o desire_v this_o p._n 1270._o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_n p._n 1277._o the_o rule_n to_o arrive_v at_o repentance_n be_v to_o take_v god_n time_n as_o well_o as_o way_n 1277_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n how_o practise_v condemn_v by_o christ._n 157_o rephaim_n what_o 363_o reproof_n and_o excommunication_n what_o they_o be_v with_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o 747_o resurrection_n the_o first_o resurrection_n what_o 1233_o 1235_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o epoch_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n p._n 180._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 691._o how_o it_o argue_v and_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1105._o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o creation_n whether_o the_o great_a work_n 1330_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n deny_v by_o some_o p._n 216._o how_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o rabban_n gamaliel_n p._n 541._o how_o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a p._n 542._o the_o jew_n look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a p._n 549_o 552._o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n p._n 702._o prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n p._n 787._o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n prove_v p._n 1101_o 1102_o 1103_o etc._n etc._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n answer_v p._n 1101_o etc._n etc._n resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n p._n 1236_o 1237._o deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n page_n 1282_o etc._n etc._n resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n expect_v even_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 269_o revelation_n prophecy_n utim_fw-la and_o thummim_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v 1284_o 1288_o 1289_o rhinocorura_n a_o river_n of_o egypt_n what_o 9_o 291_o riches_n worldly_a riches_n and_o grandeur_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o righteousness_n why_o alm_n be_v take_v for_o righteousness_n p._n 153_o etc._n etc._n righteousness_n inherent_a and_o justify_v 504_o 505_o ring_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o and_o for_o what_o use_n 33_o 34_o robber_n be_v very_o numerous_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v strange_a mischief_n how_o there_o come_v to_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o 267_o 268_o 362_o rock_n for_o christ_n not_o peter_n 205_o roman_a empire_n when_o it_o begin_v p._n 388_o 389._o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v measure_v p._n 389._o when_o and_o how_o tax_v 389_o 390_o romanist_n and_o jew_n how_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v yoak-fellow_n 1110_o roman_n there_o be_v garrison_n of_o they_o disperse_v over_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 324._o the_o roman_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n own_v themselves_o and_o boast_v of_o their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o esau_n or_o edom_n and_o show_v that_o esau_n ought_v to_o rule_v over_o jacob._n p._n 694_o 695._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1051_o rome_n be_v put_v for_o edom._n p._n 292._o rome_n guilty_a of_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o much_o as_o jerusalem_n p._n 1109._o it_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o apostasy_n p._n 1110._o part_v of_o the_o character_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n as_o refer_v to_o england_n p._n 1165_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o rome_n say_v roman_a historian_n be_v a_o secret_n p._n 1165._o the_o tutelar_a deity_n of_o it_o also_o unknown_a p._n 1166._o rome_n be_v the_o devil_n seat_n his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n p._n 1166._o rome_n commission_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n his_o religion_n and_o people_n p._n 1166_o 1167._o when_o first_o and_o last_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n p._n 1168._o rome_n heathen_a can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n because_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n be_v apostasy_n p._n 1168._o rome_n papal_n have_v exceed_v rome_n heathen_a p._n 1169._o rome_n be_v ever_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n with_o a_o black_a and_o dismal_a character_n p._n 1199._o rome_n and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o come_v very_o near_o to_o judaisme_n p._n 1200._o whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n doubt_v p._n 1202_o rome_n compare_v with_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n state_n 1200_o rule_n god_n extraordinary_a act_n be_v not_o man_n ordinary_a rule_n 1276_o ruler_n the_o false_a logic_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o no_o ruler_n over_o they_o but_o king_n jesus_n refute_v 1060_o s._n sabbath_n when_o it_o end_v p._n 166_o 167._o the_o jew_n eat_v nothing_o on_o the_o sabbath_n till_o the_o morning_n prayer_n of_o
temple_n at_o jerusalem_n want_v the_o divine_a presence_n the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 541_o temptation_n the_o method_n the_o devil_n use_v in_o tempt_a christ._n 129_o 130_o ten_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n delight_v mighty_o in_o the_o number_n ten._n 246_o ten_o tribe_n they_o be_v place_v in_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o the_o seat_n city_n and_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 801._o tera_n abraham_n father_n his_o place_n of_o residence_n religion_n and_o time_n of_o death_n wrong_v compute_v by_o the_o rabbin_n 666_o testament_n the_o new_a testament_n reveal_v the_o old_a it_o require_v study_n to_o unfold_v it_o rather_o than_o revelation_n and_o why_o p._n 1034_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n and_o passage_n the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o understand_v they_o be_v not_o by_o frame_v a_o sense_n of_o out_o own_o which_o we_o think_v fair_a and_o probable_a but_o by_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v utter_v page_n 1041_o 1042_o testimony_n or_o witness_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n vain_a stand_v and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o agree_v 335_o 337_o text_n of_o scripture_n usual_o vary_v or_o invert_v by_o the_o reader_n or_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o school_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 673._o when_o read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v interpret_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 688_o 689_o thamna_n three_o of_o the_o name_n 373_o thanks_o before_o meat_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o 23_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v write_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n 1145_o theives_n of_o israel_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o not_o punish_v 612_o thousand_o year_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millinary_n concern_v it_o refute_v by_o show_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o expect_v be_v already_o expire_v p._n 1056_o 1057_o 1171_o 1172._o the_o jew_n themselves_o expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o a_o thousand_o year_n 1057_o threaten_n of_o god_n some_o be_v like_a thunderclap_n 1295_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v thing_n affective_a and_o sorrowful_a 513_o throne_n of_o christ_n put_v for_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o evangelical_n government_n 220_o tiberias_n a_o fortify_v city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n then_o call_v rakkath_v p._n 67._o the_o situation_n of_o tiberias_n be_v ill_o place_v in_o the_o map_n p._n 67_o 68_o the_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n what_o p._n 73_o 74._o tiberias_n very_o delightful_o seat_v build_v in_o honour_n to_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n after_o some_o time_n it_o become_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n p._n 72._o talmudick_n mishna_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n be_v write_v there_o 72_o 73_o time_n and_o affair_n of_o man_n how_o god_n know_v and_o date_n they_o 1250_o etc._n etc._n timnath_n three_o of_o the_o name_n 373_o tisri_n be_v ennoble_v before_o christ_n time_n by_o many_o excellent_a thing_n do_v in_o it_o p._n 107._o this_o month_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o its_o beginning_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 554_o 555_o tongue_n mother_n tongue_n when_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v interpret_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 688_o 689_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o they_o be_v general_a upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n p._n 643._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o tongue_n can_v only_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n p._n 678._o tongue_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o p._n 1157._o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1157_o town_n be_v fortify_v place_n p._n 87._o town_n city_n and_o village_n distinguish_v 333_o 334_o trachon_n or_o trachonitis_n what_o and_o where_o 81_o 82_o 364_o tradition_n manage_v all_o among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n even_o all_o the_o common_a thing_n of_o seedtime_n harvest_n and_o vintage_n 87_o 88_o tradition_n be_v value_v by_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 199_o they_o be_v value_v above_o miracle_n p._n 345._o they_o be_v as_o much_o esteem_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o captivity_n as_o idolatry_n be_v before_o p._n 1113._o they_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o idolatry_n be_v p._n 1113._o how_o they_o deceive_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n p._n 1193_o 1194._o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n of_o what_o symmetry_n or_o likeness_n and_o effect_n they_o be_v 1200_o traditionarians_n refer_v the_o first_o conception_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n 124_o transmigration_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n also_o their_o pre-existence_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n 569_o transubstantiation_n not_o believe_v how_o punish_v 117â—_n treasury_n call_v corban_n what_o p._n 299._o where_o it_o be_v 301_o tree_n in_o paradise_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o adam_n what_o 382_o tribe_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v place_v in_o asyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o the_o seat_n city_n and_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 801._o two_o of_o the_o jewish_a tribe_n be_v disperse_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o page_n 1145_o tribute_n money_n what_o two_o thing_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n pay_v yearly_a in_o the_o temple_n 211_o 212_o tribute_n god_n require_v some_o tribute_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n 1208_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o full_a maturity_n p._n 275._o the_o trinity_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 1128._o this_o doctrine_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_v the_o most_o great_a action_n in_o scripture_n 1128_o truma_n how_o the_o galilean_n and_o jew_n differ_v about_o it_o 78_o trumpet_n whether_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v when_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o alm_n 154_o 155_o truth_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v p._n 1187._o who_o be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o it_o p._n 1189._o why_o god_n permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o truth_n p._n 1190._o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n p._n 1286_o 1287._o truth_n be_v to_o be_v labour_v after_o and_o keep_v p._n 1287._o how_o to_o know_v it_o among_o the_o various_a opinion_n that_o be_v abroad_o 1287_o tsok_n a_o rock_n twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n 50_o twilight_n distinguish_v among_o the_o rabbin_n into_o four_o part_n which_o will_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o four_o phrase_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 359_o tyre_n be_v the_o name_n of_o diverse_a town_n because_o build_v in_o rocky_a place_n 80_o tyth_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n always_o live_v upon_o tyth_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o out_o of_o what_o tyth_n be_v pay_v 235_o tything_n of_o lamb_n how_o perform_v by_o the_o jew_n 575_o v._n u_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n affect_v the_o letter_n u_o in_o the_o first_o syllable_n of_o word_n page_n 694_o vail_n with_o which_o woman_n christian_n woman_n be_v cover_v be_v not_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n 771_o 772_o 773_o vail_v or_o cover_v the_o head_n why_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_n etc._n etc._n 769_o 770_o 771_o valley_n of_o craftsman_n what_o p._n 325._o of_o hinnon_n use_v historical_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n metaphorical_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v the_o common_a sink_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o bone_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n p._n 38._o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n what_o p._n 39_o valley_n of_o rimmon_n what_o 52_o vanity_n the_o gentile_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n 708_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 268_o 269_o vengeance_n the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o 346_o venus_n bath_n of_o venus_n in_o acon_n 60_o version_n the_o jew_n
from_o above_o but_o from_o the_o temple_n as_o isa._n 66._o 6._o and_o this_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o their_o bath_n kol_n voice_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o jewish_a author_n in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o give_v example_n of_o this_o their_o bath_n kol_n it_o will_v appear_v rather_o to_o be_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o come_v to_o samuel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o perpendicular_a descend_a voice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o call_n of_o elimine_n second_o because_o whereas_o the_o jew_n repute_v their_o bath_n kol_n both_o the_o last_o and_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n among_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v both_o most_o ancient_a as_o gen._n 21._o 17._o &_o 22._o 11._o and_o also_o most_o honourable_a exod._n 20._o 22._o deut._n 4._o 33_o 36._o §._o from_o heaven_n the_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o angel_n depute_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o some_o do_v hold_v be_v not_o only_o improper_a but_o also_o dangerous_a improper_a because_o it_o cross_v a_o plain_a and_o facile_a text_n and_o dangerous_a because_o it_o bring_v a_o create_a angel_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n and_o copartnership_n with_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n for_o first_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o surmise_n of_o such_o a_o angel_n utter_v these_o word_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o utter_v they_o himself_o second_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v much_o more_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n ever_o dare_v or_o may_v call_v christ_n his_o son_n three_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o parallel_n or_o like_o voice_n to_o this_o which_o be_v utter_v at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n he_o say_v it_o come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n which_o doubtless_o show_v more_o than_o from_o a_o angel_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o matth._n 3._o ver._n 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v in_o mark_n and_o luke_n it_o be_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o matthew_n express_v it_o this_o be_v which_o though_o it_o show_v some_o difference_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o material_a nor_o do_v the_o difference_n breed_v so_o much_o difficulty_n as_o it_o do_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o fullness_n to_o the_o story_n for_o the_o two_o evangelist_n first_o name_v relate_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n but_o the_o other_o express_v it_o only_o as_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o he_o but_o point_v he_o out_o to_o the_o notice_n of_o john_n now_o this_o whole_a speech_n be_v take_v from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o psal._n 89._o 26_o 27._o and_o isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o when_o it_o be_v utter_v again_o from_o heaven_n at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n this_o addition_n hear_v he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o matth._n 17._o 5._o luke_n 9_o 35._o seal_v he_o then_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n who_o all_o must_v hear_v deut._n 18._o 15._o as_o it_o seal_v he_o now_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n be_v now_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n agreeable_a to_o this_o age_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o enter_v their_o office_n numb_a 4._o 3._o the_o age_n of_o joseph_n when_o he_o come_v to_o promotion_n gen._n 41._o 46._o and_o the_o age_n of_o david_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o sam._n 5._o 4._o now_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v some_o controversy_n some_o there_o be_v that_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o jesus_n be_v now_o full_o and_o perfect_o thirty_o other_o thus_o that_o he_o now_o begin_v or_o draw_v on_o to_o be_v full_a thirty_o and_o so_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n that_o he_o die_v at_o thirty_o three_o year_n old_a and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o interpretation_n the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v of_o the_o age_n of_o man_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o contradict_v for_o first_o in_o that_o luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v baptize_v begin_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thirty_o the_o word_n beginning_n to_o be_v deni_v his_o be_v thirty_o complete_a and_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v deni_v his_o draw_v upon_o thirty_o complete_a likewise_o for_o if_o he_o be_v full_a thirty_o than_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o be_v draw_v on_o to_o full_a thirty_o than_o be_v he_o not_o draw_v to_o as_o it_o be_v thirty_o but_o to_o thirty_o indeed_o by_o the_o phrase_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v now_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n complete_a and_o just_a now_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o and_o this_o the_o evangelist_n hint_v so_o clear_o that_o it_o need_v not_o much_o confirmation_n for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o thirty_o current_n and_o not_o complete_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v thirty_o that_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a after_o a_o certain_a reckon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o now_o enter_v upon_o this_o his_o thirty_o current_n be_v as_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v but_o to_o be_v so_o to_o which_o also_o second_o may_v be_v add_v the_o common_a and_o current_a use_n of_o scripture_n in_o reckon_n of_o age_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o account_v the_o year_n which_o they_o be_v now_o pass_v for_o a_o year_n of_o their_o age_n be_v it_o never_o so_o new_o or_o late_o begin_v example_n of_o this_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o thing_n be_v so_o usual_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n so_o that_o now_o to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o this_o computation_n they_o result_v to_o this_o first_o that_o since_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la but_o new_o begin_v he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3957._o but_o new_o begin_v by_o the_o same_o stile_n likewise_o second_o that_o since_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tisri_n he_o be_v also_o baptize_v in_o tisri_n three_o that_o since_o his_o last_o residence_n in_o bethlehem_n to_o his_o first_o appear_v public_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n all_o which_o time_n he_o have_v live_v either_o in_o nazareth_n the_o town_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o in_o capernaum_n the_o town_n of_o his_o suppose_a father_n and_o so_o his_o birth_n in_o bethlehem_n be_v utter_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o thought_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o people_n four_o that_o he_o have_v now_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o crucify_a rabbi_n janna_n say_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n stand_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n and_o preach_v say_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o midr._fw-la tillin_n five_o that_o he_o live_v but_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o his_o thirty_o year_n be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o not_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o private_a life_n compare_v the_o date_n of_o david_n reign_n in_o jerusalem_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 27._o the_o time_n that_o david_n reign_v over_o israel_n be_v forty_o year_n seven_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o hebron_n and_o thirty_o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o heirusalem_n exact_o seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n reign_v he_o in_o hebron_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 5._o and_o then_o thirty_o and_o two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n six_o that_o if_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v exact_o forty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v both_o in_o christian_a and_o heathen_a story_n than_o that_o destruction_n of_o it_o befall_v just_a in_o the_o four_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n have_v be_v finish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la exact_o 3000_o so_o in_o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la exact_o 4000_o both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n that_o then_o be_v be_v destroy_v never_o to_o be_v repair_v or_o rebuilt_a